no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o â—reif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
and_o to_o what_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o a_o disgrace_n they_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n and_o how_o one_o of_o our_o own_o error_n will_v hurt_v and_o disparage_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o sinful_a mean_n be_v seldom_o bless_a to_o do_v good_a §_o 155._o but_o upon_o fore-fight_a of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o professor_n i_o have_v before_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o mr._n john_n corbet_n my_o neighbour_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o judicious_a nonconformist_n and_o have_v alter_v every_o word_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o very_a worthy_a faithful_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n who_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o alter_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o take_v off_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o sharp_a but_o all_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o guilty_a and_o impatient_a reader_n §_o 156._o for_o when_o the_o book_n come_v out_o the_o separate_a party_n who_o have_v receive_v before_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o it_o do_v part_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o spectacle_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o fore_a conceit_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o read_v it_o all_o but_o take_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v for_o grant_v the_o hot_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v mr._n ed._n bagshaw_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v write_v former_o against_o monarchy_n have_v afterward_o write_v for_o i_o against_o bishop_n morley_n and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a roman_a spirit_n be_v send_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o lay_v there_o in_o the_o horrid_a dungeon_n where_o the_o damp_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o haemorrhoid_v the_o pain_n cause_v that_o sweat_n which_o save_v his_o life_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o southbâ—y-castle_n near_o portsmouth_n in_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n many_o year_n where_o vivasor_n powel_n a_o honest_a injudicious_a zealot_n of_o wales_n be_v his_o companion_n heighten_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v against_o i_o a_o pamphlet_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n and_o spleen_n and_o so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o ill_a principle_n of_o it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o need_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o write_v but_o i_o find_v that_o party_n grow_v so_o tender_a expect_v little_o but_o to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v flatter_v while_o they_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o deal_v with_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o that_o language_n in_o a_o confutation_n which_o have_v any_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o write_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o give_v over_o all_o controversial_a write_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o my_o own_o style_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o freedom_n and_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_n §_o 157._o the_o next_o to_o mr._n bagshaw_n now_o again_o in_o prison_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n itself_o who_o behind_o my_o back_n do_v most_o revile_v my_o book_n be_v dr._n owen_n whether_o out_o of_o design_n or_o judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o ordinary_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o of_o it_o but_o never_o write_v to_o i_o a_o word_n against_o it_o he_o also_o divulge_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o proposal_n for_o concord_n which_o i_o offer_v he_o though_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o against_o they_o to_o myself_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 158._o at_o this_o time_n also_o one_o hinkley_n of_o norfield_n near_o worcester-shire_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o write_v a_o virulent_a book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o particular_o some_o falsehood_n against_o i_o and_o a_o vehement_a invitation_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v such_o a_o apology_n license_v and_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o print_v it_o unlicensed_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v that_o law_n but_o such_o impudent_a person_n be_v still_o clamour_v against_o we_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o time_n my_o own_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o censure_v i_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o many_o of_o their_o curate_n have_v preach_v long_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v i_o a_o deceiver_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o people_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o alienate_v from_o prelacy_n than_o ever_o also_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n in_o their_o house_n together_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v long_o in_o jayl_n among_o thief_n and_o common_a malefactor_n which_o increase_v their_o exasperation_n yet_o more_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n whilst_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o punish_v again_o and_o again_o these_o suffering_n so_o increase_v their_o aversation_n that_o my_o book_n against_o church-division_n come_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o put_v before_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n bryan_n in_o which_o i_o do_v but_o excuse_v his_o speak_v against_o separation_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a and_o judge_v by_o feel_a interest_n and_o passion_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v nought_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o and_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o if_o not_o to_o cast_v i_o off_o because_o i_o do_v but_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o their_o parish-church_n with_o a_o conformable_a minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 160._o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v say_v the_o old_a read_v vicar_n die_v it_o be_v cast_v on_o i_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o but_o the_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v a_o man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o choice_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o write_v or_o send_v one_o word_n to_o one_o about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o conformity_n or_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n whereupon_o i_o also_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o malignant_a slanderous_a prelatist_n who_o write_v of_o i_o as_o durel_n l'strange_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v say_v that_o i_o contract_v for_o some_o commodity_n to_o myself_o and_o because_o mr._n foley_n the_o patron_n be_v a_o true_o honest_a religious_a man_n who_o i_o know_v will_v make_v the_o best_a choice_n he_o can_v §_o 161._o when_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o commend_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o rather_o wish_v he_o than_o another_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v before_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o mr._n dance_n for_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o tolerable_a man_n to_o own_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o patron_n by_o their_o consent_n can_v choose_v and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o but_o their_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o my_o book_n against_o division_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v to_o they_o §_o 162._o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o how_o far_o interest_n secret_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a a_o few_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o more_o take_v way_n of_o preach_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affectionate_a be_v
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
gospel_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o of_o what_o opposition_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o and_o you_o have_v here_o some_o taâ—â—s_n and_o information_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o his_o book_n and_o letter_n to_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a station_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o of_o what_o pen_n and_o spirit_n write_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o such_o repute_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o day_n as_o that_o many_o covet_v to_o see_v his_o face_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o resolution_n of_o weighty_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o will_v find_v that_o verify_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n bacon_n have_v deliver_v from_o his_o pen_n viz._n much_o read_v make_v man_n full_a much_o write_v make_v they_o judicious_a and_o acute_a and_o much_o conversation_n make_v they_o ready_a i_o have_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v how_o hasty_o he_o turn_v over_o volume_n how_o intimate_o he_o understand_v they_o how_o strange_o he_o retain_v his_o read_n and_o how_o pertinent_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o every_o propose_a case_n man_n stay_v not_o long_o for_o what_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o what_o he_o write_v be_v to_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o write_v his_o book_n with_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o never_o but_o when_o he_o think_v they_o needful_a and_o his_o duty_n then_o to_o write_v they_o and_o when_o as_o the_o reader_n well_o consider_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o book_n hereafter_o mention_v let_v he_o but_o serious_o weigh_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o according_o form_v his_o censure_n his_o mention_a and_o recite_v casuistical_a letter_n and_o book_n savour_n at_o least_o of_o thought_n and_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n be_v patient_a and_o attentive_a mind_v of_o both_o his_o mention_a book_n and_o letter_n will_v not_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o heedlessness_n some_o few_o escape_n perhaps_o inaccuracy_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v distaste_v his_o curious_a eye_n yet_o a_o very_a few_o page_n follow_v will_v yield_v he_o better_o entertainment_n §_o vii_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o these_o revolution_n distraction_n and_o disaster_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o and_o whaâ—_n be_v consequent_a after_o thereupon_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v various_a and_o great_a occurrence_n spring_v from_o different_a principle_n temper_n and_o interest_n direct_v to_o different_a end_n and_o resolve_v into_o different_a event_n and_o issue_n the_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a candid_a and_o severe_a nothing_o of_o real_a serviceable_a truth_n will_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v influential_a on_o and_o might_n or_o do_v affect_v the_o public_a interest_n will_v he_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o candid_a interpretation_n or_o alloy_n will_v he_o severe_o censure_n nothing_o notorious_o criminal_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o common_a good_a will_v he_o pass_v by_o without_o his_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v by_o he_o i_o know_v no_o further_o of_o that_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v as_o to_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o by_o report_n how_o far_o his_o information_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o indeed_o i_o write_v with_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o doctor_n name_n and_o memory_n to_o madam_n owen_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v i_o what_o she_o can_v well_o attest_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o may_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o affair_n at_o wallingford_n house_n or_o that_o i_o may_v expunge_v that_o passage_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v reject_v with_o more_o contemptuousness_n and_o smartness_n than_o my_o civility_n deserve_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v upon_o record_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n report_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v upright_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a i_o have_v mention_v this_o though_o obiter_fw-la to_o testify_v my_o respect_n to_o he_o with_o who_o i_o never_o be_v but_o once_o but_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o he_o then_o with_o very_o great_a civility_n indeed_o §_o viii_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o acceptableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n have_v its_o reverend_a author_n himself_o revise_v complete_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v minister_v more_o abundant_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o neither_o crave_v nor_o expect_v such_o a_o trust_n and_o legacy_n as_o his_o manuscript_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o his_o kind_a purpose_n and_o will_n till_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o he_o die_v my_o heart_n ache_v exceed_o at_o every_o remembrance_n of_o my_o incumbent_a trust_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o account_n for_o all_o at_o last_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n for_o such_o work_n even_o to_o discouragement_n and_o no_o small_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n i_o want_v not_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o shall_v need_v from_o god_n and_o candour_n from_o man_n both_o which_o i_o humble_o beg_v for_o as_o upon_o the_o knee_n i_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n of_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o man_n will_v think_v speak_v write_v concern_v i_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n for_o i_o or_o give_v i_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o improve_v their_o censure_n and_o reflection_n if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v my_o discipline_n and_o lot_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la major_a magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la et_fw-la faciles_fw-la motus_fw-la mens_fw-la generosa_fw-la capit_fw-la corpora_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leont_fw-fr pugna_fw-la suum_fw-la sinem_fw-la cum_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hostess_fw-la habet_fw-la at_o lupus_fw-la &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la ursi_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la fera_fw-fr est_fw-fr ovid._n trist._n eleg._n four_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o attempt_v to_o obviate_v what_o i_o apprehend_v most_o likely_a for_o man_n to_o reply_n and_o urge_v upon_o i_o by_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o serious_a and_o impartial_a thought_n relate_v to_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o treatise_n 3._o the_o publication_n and_o 4._o myself_o first_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o who_o love_v to_o see_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o their_o clear_a and_o most_o genuine_a light_n he_o well_o consider_v what_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o matter_n of_o sense_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o due_a appulse_n on_o the_o sense_n matter_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n by_o demonstration_n matter_n of_o history_n by_o credible_a report_n and_o he_o can_v consider_v well_o how_o certainty_n and_o probability_n differ_v nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o he_o impose_v upon_o or_o deceive_v through_o prejudice_n laziness_n interest_n or_o a_o factious_a spirit_n to_o say_v he_o never_o be_v mistake_v for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v his_o error_n and_o mistake_v some_o of_o they_o retract_v and_o public_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o when_o discern_v be_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v say_v and_o more_o than_o any_o impartial_a and_o severe_a student_n will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v never_o call_v the_o retractation_n of_o a_o discover_v error_n or_o mistake_v a_o fault_n but_o rather_o a_o commendable_a excellence_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o argue_v close_o than_o bitter_o to_o recriminate_a or_o traduce_v truth_n need_v neither_o scoff_n nor_o satyr_n to_o defend_v it_o 2._o this_o make_v he_o so_o solicitous_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o day_n to_o promote_v holiness_n truth_n and_o peace_n 3._o he_o hence_o observe_v how_o these_o great_a concern_v be_v either_o promote_v or_o obstruct_v and_o by_o who_o what_o be_v
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
eminent_a physician_n agree_v that_o my_o disease_n be_v the_o hypochondriac_a melancholy_n and_o not_o the_o scurvy_a to_o recite_v a_o catalogue_n of_o my_o symptom_n and_o pain_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n will_v be_v a_o tedious_a interruption_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o general_n indisposition_n be_v very_o terrible_a such_o as_o a_o flatulent_a stomach_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o wind_n a_o rheumatic_a head_n to_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n and_o great_a sharpness_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o occasion_v i_o no_o small_a trouble_n by_o the_o excoriation_n of_o my_o finger_n end_n which_o upon_o any_o heat_n i_o use_v or_o aromatic_a thing_n i_o take_v will_v be_v raw_a and_o bloody_a and_o every_o spring_n and_o fall_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o heat_n my_o nose_n still_o fall_v a_o bleed_a and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o great_a violence_n and_o in_o such_o excessive_a quantity_n as_o often_o threaten_v my_o life_n which_o i_o then_o ascribe_v to_o such_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v since_o live_v to_o see_v myself_o mistake_v in_o for_o i_o be_o now_o full_o satisfy_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o latent_fw-la stone_n in_o my_o reins_o occasion_v by_o unsuitable_a diet_n in_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o two_o wonderful_a mercy_n i_o have_v from_o god_n 1._o that_o i_o be_v never_o overwhelm_v with_o real_a melancholy_n my_o distemper_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v i_o with_o any_o inordinate_a fancy_n or_o damp_n i_o with_o sink_a sadness_n although_o the_o physician_n call_v it_o the_o hypochondriac_a melancholy_n i_o have_v at_o several_a time_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o less_o than_o six_o and_o thirty_o physician_n by_o who_o order_n i_o use_v drug_n without_o number_n almost_o which_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v successful_a for_o a_o cure_n and_o indeed_o all_o author_n that_o i_o read_v acquaint_v i_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v incurable_a whereupon_o i_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n except_o when_o the_o urgency_n of_o a_o symptom_n or_o pain_n constrain_v i_o to_o seek_v some_o present_a ease_n 2._o the_o second_o mercy_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o my_o pain_n though_o daily_o and_o almost_o continual_a do_v not_o very_o much_o disable_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o walk_v almost_o as_o well_o if_o i_o have_v be_v free_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a decay_n and_o debility_n i_o go_v to_o sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n who_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o physic_n which_o do_v i_o some_o good_a for_o the_o present_a and_o after_o that_o ride_v much_o in_o the_o army_n do_v i_o some_o good_a than_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v one_o symptom_n on_o i_o the_o constant_a excoriation_n of_o my_o three_o foremost_a finger_n end_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o the_o raw_a flesh_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridgewater_n where_o i_o stay_v three_o week_n and_o after_o that_o my_o defluction_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o serous_a matter_n much_o increase_v though_o the_o excoriation_n cease_v at_o that_o time_n and_o hasten_v my_o great_a ruin_n especial_o one_o error_n of_o his_o do_v i_o hurt_v he_o vehement_o persswade_v i_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o apple_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v my_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o dr._n mayerne_n perceive_v that_o though_o acrimony_n dispose_v the_o matter_n yet_o mere_a flatulency_n pump_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o haemorrhagie_n have_v take_v cold_a with_o ride_v thin_a clothe_v in_o the_o snow_n and_o have_v but_o two_o day_n eat_v apple_n before_o meat_n as_o he_o persuade_v i_o i_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o bleed_a as_o continue_v six_o day_n with_o some_o fit_n of_o intermission_n so_o that_o about_o a_o gallon_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o note_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o more_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o this_o both_o he_o and_o other_o physician_n give_v i_o up_o as_o hopeless_a through_o the_o weakness_n thereby_o occasion_v and_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dropsy_n for_o my_o leg_n begin_v to_o swellâ—_n by_o a_o friend_n persuasion_n i_o write_v to_o dr._n george_n bates_n archiater_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n be_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o concur_v so_o exact_o in_o all_o point_n with_o dr._n mayerne_n as_o if_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o case_n and_o the_o medicament_n prescribe_v be_v unusual_a that_o i_o marvel_v at_o their_o concord_n and_o by_o both_o their_o counsel_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a hope_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v necessitate_v beside_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v oft_o in_o purge_v for_o all_o my_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v a_o dropsy_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n i_o be_v able_a weak_o to_o preach_v again_o but_o continue_v divers_a year_n in_o languish_a pain_n and_o weakness_n double_a or_o fourfold_o to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o so_o that_o beside_o all_o my_o former_a infirmity_n ever_o after_o this_o bleed_v my_o chief_a disease_n be_v a_o praematura_fw-la senectus_fw-la through_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o nature_n stock_n and_o just_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o most_o man_n have_v about_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v before_o in_o some_o seem_a necessity_n my_o latter_a physician_n after_o all_o this_o do_v four_o or_o five_o time_n take_v some_o blood_n from_o i_o and_o once_o a_o spoonful_n in_o about_o seven_o ounce_n of_o serum_n do_v coagulate_v but_o at_o no_o other_o time_n will_v one_o jot_n of_o it_o ever_o coagulate_a or_o cohere_v but_o be_v a_o meet_a putrilage_n sine_fw-la fibris_fw-la like_o thin_a ink_n or_o saw-pit_n water_n to_o keep_v this_o blood_n in_o the_o relaxed_a vessel_n be_v now_o all_o my_o care_n which_o daily_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o my_o eye_n and_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n and_o joint_n so_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o rest_v night_n or_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o my_o remedy_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o my_o ease_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o with_o such_o blood_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o atrophy_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a troublesome_a drowsiness_n to_o seize_v upon_o and_o follow_v i_o i_o have_v live_v now_o these_o many_o year_n and_o write_v all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v and_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o service_n my_o chief_a remedy_n be_v 1._o temperance_n as_o to_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o food_n for_o every_o bit_n or_o spoonful_n too_o much_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o exceed_v easy_a of_o digestion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v flatulent_a do_v turn_v all_o to_o wind_n and_o disorder_v my_o head_n 2._o exercise_v till_o i_o sweat_v for_o if_o i_o walk_v not_o hard_o with_o almost_o all_o my_o strength_n a_o hour_n before_o dinner_n and_o a_o hour_n before_o super_n till_o i_o sweat_v well_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o digest_v two_o meal_n and_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v when_o i_o be_o disable_v for_o exercise_n be_v present_o overwhelm_v with_o chilliness_n flatulency_n and_o serosity_n 3._o a_o constant_a extrinsic_a heat_n by_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o may_v keep_v i_o still_o near_o to_o a_o sweat_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o i_o be_o seldom_o well_o at_o ease_n but_o in_o a_o sweat_n 4._o beer_n as_o hot_a as_o my_o throat_n will_v endure_v drink_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v i_o sweat_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o draw_v out_o my_o day_n and_o give_v i_o ease_v with_o one_o herb_n inward_o take_v which_o i_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o student_n that_o may_v be_v near_o the_o same_o distemper_n but_o almost_o all_o physic_n do_v i_o harm_n and_o no_o aromatical_a thing_n now_o can_v i_o taste_v but_o it_o set_v my_o nose_n a_o bleed_a though_o since_o i_o bleed_v a_o gallon_n i_o be_o not_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o this_o here_o together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o understand_v other_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o too_o oft_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o matter_n but_o now_o at_o the_o age_n of_o near_a seventy_o year_n what_o change_n and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n i_o undergo_v i_o after_o tell_v §_o 10._o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n mr._n wickstead_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v at_o ludlow_n have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o my_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v to_o london_n and_o get_v
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
as_o gross_a drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o some_o few_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o set_v up_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o such_o innovation_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o near_a one_o half_a the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v much_o service_n nor_o bad_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o intolerable_a these_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a preacher_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n nor_o zeal_n for_o godliness_n but_o preach_v weak_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_v in_o no_o gross_a notorious_a sin_n these_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o their_o people_n great_o need_v help_v for_o their_o dark_a sleepy_a preach_v do_v but_o little_a good_a therefore_o we_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o able_a minister_n shall_v often_o voluntary_o help_v they_o but_o all_o the_o care_n be_v how_o to_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v they_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o seasonable_o that_o the_o londoner_n of_o that_o county_n at_o their_o yearly_a feast_n do_v collect_v about_o 30_o l._n and_o send_v it_o i_o by_o that_o worthy_a man_n mr._n thomas_n stanley_n of_o bread-street_n to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n for_o that_o year_n whereupon_o we_o cover_v all_o our_o design_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o londoner_n lecture_n which_o take_v off_o the_o offence_n and_o we_o choose_v four_o worthy_a man_n mr._n and._n tristram_n mr._n hen._n oasland_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n and_o mr._n jos._n treble_a who_o only_o now_o conform_v who_o undertake_v to_o go_v each_o man_n his_o day_n once_o a_o month_n which_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n between_o the_o four_o and_o to_o preach_v at_o those_o place_n which_o have_v most_o need_n twice_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ill_a consequent_n and_o offence_n they_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v to_o able_a man_n congregation_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v to_o say_v somewhat_o always_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o they_o but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o work_n this_o lecture_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o though_o the_o londoner_n give_v their_o money_n but_o that_o one_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n we_o continue_v it_o voluntary_o till_o the_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o all_o these_o work_n go_v down_o together_o so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n and_o help_n of_o those_o success_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v inquire_v after_o they_o as_o willing_a with_o their_o own_o flock_n to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o other_o man_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v effectual_a §_o 138._o have_v before_o say_v somewhat_o of_o my_o trouble_n with_o mr._n tomb_n i_o shall_v here_o more_o full_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o it_o be_v mr._n tomb_n be_v my_o neighbour_n within_o two_o mile_n and_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o have_v write_v a_o book_n or_o two_o against_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a dessous_a of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o write_n and_o he_o think_v that_o i_o be_v his_o chief_a hinderer_n though_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n whereupon_o he_o come_v constant_o to_o my_o weekly_a lecture_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o controversy_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o but_o i_o studious_o avoid_v it_o so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v and_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o none_o can_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o that_o way_n at_o last_o some_o how_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o his_o write_n and_o i_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o forbear_v come_v any_o more_o to_o our_o lecture_n and_o he_o unavoidable_o contrive_v i_o into_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o shun_v for_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o five_o or_o six_o of_o his_o chief_a proselyte_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o unresolved_a and_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v they_o in_o write_v the_o argument_n which_o satisfy_v i_o for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o by_o mr._n tombes_n direction_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n martial_n mr._n church_n mr._n blake_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o no._n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o and_o then_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v but_o must_v have_v my_o write_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v upon_o a_o design_n to_o promote_v their_o party_n by_o contentious_a write_n and_o not_o in_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v no_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o demand_n and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o i_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o my_o argument_n in_o write_v they_o must_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v continue_v unresolved_a till_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o have_v do_v our_o write_n see_v it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o mr._n blake_n and_o he_o begin_v and_o have_v not_o end_v yet_o but_o no_o reason_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o they_o but_o they_o still_o call_v for_o my_o write_a argument_n when_o i_o see_v their_o factious_a design_n and_o immodesty_n i_o bid_v they_o tell_v mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o thus_o command_v i_o to_o lose_v a_o year_n time_n in_o my_o weakness_n in_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o end_n in_o insult_v over_o i_o as_o if_o i_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o i_o offer_v he_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o the_o short_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n and_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o a_o dispute_n at_o his_o own_o church_n where_o i_o will_v attend_v he_o that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o remain_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o see_v which_o of_o we_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o write_v so_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o his_o church_n on_o jan._n 1._o and_o in_o great_a weakness_n thither_o i_o come_v and_o from_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o five_o at_o night_n in_o a_o crowd_a congregation_n we_o continue_v our_o dispute_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o manage_v one_o argument_n from_o infant_n right_a to_o church-membership_n to_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o after_o complain_v as_o if_o i_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v of_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o the_o army_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o word_n this_o dispute_v satisfy_v all_o my_o own_o people_n and_o the_o country_n that_o come_v in_o and_o mr._n tombes_n own_o townsman_n except_o about_o twenty_o who_o he_o have_v pervert_v who_o gather_v into_o his_o church_n which_o never_o increase_v to_o above_o twenty_o two_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o write_v more_o anon_o §_o 139._o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n be_v answerable_a in_o all_o place_n to_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o none_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o however_o man_n that_o measure_v godliness_n by_o their_o gain_n and_o interest_n and_o domination_n do_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o godliness_n than_o go_v down_o and_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v i_o must_v bear_v this_o faithful_a witness_n to_o those_o time_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v where_o before_o there_o be_v one_o godly_a profitable_a preacher_n there_o be_v then_o six_o or_o ten_o and_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o i_o conjecture_v there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o true_o godly_a people_n not_o count_v heretic_n or_o perfidious_a rebel_n or_o church-disturber_n as_o such_o
as_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n come_v to_o to_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o religiousness_n and_o have_v declare_v such_o high_a resolution_n against_o monarchy_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o army_n shall_v have_v one_o commander_n among_o themselves_o who_o they_o account_v not_o religious_a that_o shall_v march_v against_o they_o without_o resistance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v he_o come_v on_o and_o restore_v the_o parliament_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o disband_v themselves_o and_o all_o this_o without_o one_o bloody_a nose_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o let_v all_o man_n behold_v this_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_a human_a strength_n and_o of_o ever_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o victory_n and_o success_n or_o of_o be_v infatuate_v by_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o faction_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v warning_n how_o they_o trample_v upon_o government_n rebel_n against_o it_o or_o vilify_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o proud_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o their_o brethren_n §_o 152._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o monk_n be_v march_v against_o they_o into_o england_n the_o sober_a godly_a officer_n of_o ireland_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n tyranny_n so_o that_o col._n john_n bridges_n the_o patron_n of_o kidderminster_n with_o his_o lieutenant_n thompson_n and_o some_o few_o more_o officer_n resolve_v upon_o a_o desperate_a surprisal_n of_o dublin_n castle_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n possess_v with_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o so_o happy_o succeed_v that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n they_o get_v the_o castle_n and_o that_o be_v win_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yield_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o unless_o one_o or_o two_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o siege_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v his_o wonder_n to_o concur_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o show_v the_o world_n the_o instability_n of_o those_o state_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o army_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o surprise_n of_o dublin_n castle_n may_v read_v it_o as_o print_v by_o colonel_n bridges_n in_o a_o short_a narrative_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o action_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o ireland_n will_v have_v be_v the_o refuge_n and_o randezvouz_n for_o the_o disband_v or_o fugitive_a army_n and_o that_o there_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v maintain_v the_o war_n but_o have_v embody_a against_o england_n and_o come_v over_o again_o with_o resolution_n heighten_v by_o their_o warning_n the_o reward_n that_o col._n bridges_n have_v for_o this_o service_n be_v the_o peaceful_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v utter_o ruin_v be_v sue_v as_o one_o that_o after_o edghill_n fight_n have_v take_v the_o king_n good_n in_o a_o action_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n but_o all_o be_v prove_v false_a and_o he_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o court_n do_v quick_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o chester_n and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o desirable_a world_n §_o 153._o for_o my_o own_o action_n and_o condition_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n how_o i_o be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o what_o i_o do_v there_o and_o with_o how_o little_a success_n i_o there_o continue_v my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n when_o i_o have_v live_v there_o a_o few_o week_n i_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o bleed_v which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o former_o yet_o after_o my_o former_a depauperation_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o great_a debility_n do_v weaken_v i_o much_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n bates_n and_o the_o moss_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o i_o have_v from_o dr._n michlethwait_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n house_n where_o i_o live_v in_o austin-friars-_n about_o a_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o dr._n michlethwait_n house_n in_o little_a britain_n where_o i_o table_v about_o another_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o moorfield_n and_o thence_o to_o action_n from_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a drive_v by_o the_o plague_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o further_a disposal_n of_o my_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n §_o 154._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v annex_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n a_o account_n of_o my_o book_n and_o write_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v write_v and_o what_o i_o now_o judge_v of_o they_o on_o a_o review_n and_o after_o so_o much_o sopposition_n §_o 155._o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o i_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o confess_v if_o they_o plead_v not_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o themselves_o i_o can_v easy_o excuse_v my_o put_v the_o world_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o be_v once_o almost_o fall_v out_o with_o myself_o when_o i_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o sermon_n book_n print_v in_o oliver_n day_n because_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o over-loading_a the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v i_o from_o repentance_n by_o their_o success_n and_o since_o than_o i_o be_o more_o impenitent_a herein_o than_o ever_o as_o see_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n disposal_n than_o i_o see_v before_o for_o since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o a_o act_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v we_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n corporation_n or_o burgess_n town_n and_o a_o former_a act_n forbid_v we_o speak_v to_o above_o four_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o family_n and_o know_v what_o person_n be_v minister_n in_o many_o of_o our_o place_n i_o now_o bless_v god_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v the_o private_a help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n under_o god_n that_o many_o thousand_o person_n have_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v about_o fifty_o book_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v write_v against_o i_o or_o some_o passage_n in_o i_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o disturb_v or_o discompose_v my_o mind_n nor_o any_o more_o hinder_v i_o from_o my_o great_a duty_n by_o reply_v nor_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n disable_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o diminish_v my_o estimation_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v or_o with_o the_o common_a reader_n that_o may_v profit_v by_o my_o labour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n some_o be_v write_v against_o i_o by_o quaker_n james_n nayler_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o clement_n writer_n and_o other_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n some_o by_o papist_n some_o by_o anabaptist_n mr._n tomb_n fisher_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v which-eve_a of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o mr._n rutherford_n mr._n blake_n mr._n burgess_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o antinomian_o and_o some_o by_o separatist_n and_o some_o by_o good_a man_n that_o be_v but_o half_o possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n as_o mr._n eire_n mr._n crandon_n mr._n warner_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o proud_a impatient_a man_n and_o some_o by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n some_o by_o young_a man_n that_o want_v preferment_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o some_o by_o obscure_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o some_o by_o flatterer_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v other_o on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o some_o by_o malicious_a bloodthirsty_a calumniator_n some_o by_o factious_a temporizer_n as_o stubbs_n rogers_n needham_n etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n by_o erroneous_a impatient_a man_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o mistake_v to_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v return_v answer_n and_o that_o some_o other_o remain_v unanswered_a be_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o press_n §_o 156._o the_o first_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v first_o begin_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n
rest_v and_o come_v in_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o reward_n be_v adjudge_v to_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o that_o book_n do_v sudden_o offer_v themselves_o to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o much_o dispute_v against_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o army_n at_o sir_n thomas_n rous's_n house_n in_o my_o weakness_n i_o write_v most_o of_o that_o book_n and_o finish_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n burgess_n out_o of_o my_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o though_o my_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v but_o small_a mr._n vine_n write_v to_o i_o applaud_o of_o it_o mr._n burgess_n think_v his_o name_n engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o it_o two_o fault_n i_o now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n 1._o it_o be_v defective_a and_o have_v some_o proposition_n that_o need_v correction_n be_v not_o cautelous_o enough_o express_v 2._o i_o meddle_v too_o forward_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o have_v write_v some_o passage_n too_o near_o to_o antinomianism_n for_o i_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n temper_n and_o i_o think_v other_o can_v have_v bear_v a_o confutation_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_o public_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o publish_a error_n not_o understand_v how_o it_o will_v provoke_v man_n more_o passionate_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o they_o once_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o contradict_v error_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o indeed_o i_o be_v then_o too_o raw_a to_o be_v a_o writer_n this_o book_n be_v overmuch_o value_v by_o some_o and_o overmuch_o blame_v by_o other_o both_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o esteem_n of_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v not_o only_o by_o man_n offence_n but_o especial_o by_o put_v i_o upon_o long_a and_o tedious_a write_n some_o that_o public_o write_v against_o it_o i_o public_o answer_v and_o because_o of_o the_o general_a noise_n about_o it_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v have_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o send_v i_o their_o animadversion_n which_o prove_v so_o many_o that_o take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o several_a mind_n and_o what_o one_o approve_a another_o confute_v be_v further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o crave_v animadversion_n from_o be_v mr._n burgess_n and_o with_o much_o ad_fw-la extort_a only_a two_n or_o three_o letter_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o my_o answer_n be_v afterward_o publish_v when_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o print_v against_o i_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o in_o writing_n the_o next_o and_o full_a animadversion_n which_o i_o receive_v be_v from_o mr._n john_n warren_n a_o honest_a acute_a ingenious_a man_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o free_a expression_n than_o to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v my_o junior_n and_o familiar_a friend_n be_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o bridgenorth_n when_o i_o be_v preacher_n there_o and_o his_o father_n be_v my_o neighbour_n next_o his_o i_o have_v animadversion_n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n very_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a to_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o reply_n but_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_a because_o he_o little_o differ_v from_o i_o the_o next_o i_o have_v be_v from_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n of_o york_n who_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a read_n as_o to_o our_o late_a divine_v and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o common_a road_n very_o like_o mr._n burgess_n a_o very_a good_a hebrician_n and_o a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a person_n his_o animadversion_n be_v most_o against_o my_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o two_o covenant_n his_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o amesius_n whittaker_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v he_o a_o full_a reply_n and_o he_o write_v i_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o which_o my_o time_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n i_o take_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o handle_v they_o brief_o confirm_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o publish_v the_o next_o animadverter_n be_v mr._n george_n lawson_n the_o able_a man_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o any_o i_o know_v in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o very_o hard_a study_n and_o methodical_a head_n but_o above_o all_o by_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o politic_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o which_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o near_o the_o arminian_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_a and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o and_o so_o go_v far_a than_o i_o do_v from_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n of_o another_o mind_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o their_o offence_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o i_o which_o other_o marvel_v that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v oppose_v especial_o about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o excellent_a sum_n of_o divinity_n called_z theopolitica_fw-la in_o which_o he_o insi_v on_o those_o two_o point_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o m._n s._n against_o i_o though_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o these_o passage_n there_o fall_v in_o and_o some_o divine_n have_v tell_v i_o how_o excellent_a a_o book_n it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o in_o those_o particular_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o able_a man_n be_v sometime_o most_o hardly_o draw_v to_o desert_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o affirm_v he_o have_v write_v also_o animadversion_n on_o hobbes_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o politic_n a_o excellent_a book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n death_n and_o meddle_v too_o bold_o with_o the_o political_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o he_o be_v a_o conformist_n also_o i_o have_v see_v some_o ingenuous_a manuscript_n of_o his_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o opinion_n be_v much_o for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o think_v those_o paper_n easy_o answerable_a his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o paper_n be_v large_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o distinct_a in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o please_v i_o very_o well_o i_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o large_a reply_n instead_o of_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o verbatim_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o learn_v more_o from_o mr._n lawson_n than_o from_o any_o divine_a that_o give_v i_o animadversion_n or_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o reply_n to_o he_o he_o convince_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o he_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a for_o good_a improvement_n especial_o his_o instigate_a i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o politic_n in_o which_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_n do_v prove_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o uncapableness_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o my_o understanding_n have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n for_o the_o sudden_a sensible_a increase_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o of_o mr._n lawson_n manuscript_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o they_o
convince_v i_o how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o write_v about_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o government_n law_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o divinity_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 157._o 2._o the_o second_o book_n which_o i_o write_v and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o begin_v be_v that_o call_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o health_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o write_v book_n or_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o any_o more_o public_a way_n than_o preach_v but_o when_o i_o be_v weaken_v with_o great_a bleed_a and_o leave_v solitary_a in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sir_n john_n cook_n be_v in_o derbyshire_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n but_o my_o servant_n about_o i_o and_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v more_o serious_o on_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o and_o that_o my_o thought_n may_v not_o too_o much_o scatter_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o on_o that_o subject_a intend_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o brevity_n and_o style_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o weakness_n where_o i_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o better_a employment_n i_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o bulk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o three_o week_n i_o spend_v in_o it_o be_v at_o mr._n nowel_n house_n at_o kirkby-mallory_n in_o leicestershire_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n more_o at_o the_o season_n which_o so_o great_a weakness_n will_v allow_v i_o bestow_v on_o it_o at_o sir_n tho_n rous's_n house_n at_o rous-lench_a in_o worcestershire_n and_o i_o finish_v it_o short_o after_o at_o kidderminster_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n be_v first_o do_v be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n come_v afterward_o in_o beside_o my_o first_o intention_n this_o book_n it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o it_o encourage_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o script_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o marginal_a citation_n i_o put_v in_o after_o i_o come_v home_o to_o my_o book_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v when_o i_o have_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o concordance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o multitude_n have_v receive_v by_o that_o write_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v again_o receive_v by_o their_o prayer_n i_o here_o humble_o return_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o write_v it_o §_o 159._o 3._o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o afterward_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n god_n bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n to_o stop_v abundance_n from_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o reclaim_v many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a force_n and_o it_o give_v a_o considerable_a check_n to_o their_o proceed_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o many_o enigmatical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o the_o reader_n that_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n will_v hardly_o understand_v but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n and_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o invade_a scotland_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o these_o with_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o crime_n there_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o when_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o high_a 2._o note_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o postscript_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n burges_n and_o mr._n tho._n bedford_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o therein_o i_o answer_v part_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n sam._n warks_n which_z mr._n bedford_n publish_v and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n gataker_n who_o i_o defend_v who_o be_v dr._n ward_n be_v censor_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o till_o mr._n gataker_n after_o tell_v i_o but_o after_o these_o write_n i_o be_v great_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justify_v save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o as_o real_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o condition_n on_o the_o parent_n part_n which_o give_v they_o their_o right_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o adoption_n so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o without_o assert_v this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v great_a than_o every_o one_o do_v imagine_v but_o i_o never_o think_v with_o dr._n ward_n that_o all_o baptise_a child_n have_v this_o benefit_n and_o qualitative_a sanctification_n also_o nor_o with_o dr._n burgess_n and_o mr._n bedford_n that_o all_o convert_v at_o age_n have_v inherent_a seminal_a grace_n in_o baptism_n certain_o give_v they_o nor_o with_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o all_o just_o baptise_a have_v relative_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v also_o thereby_o right_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n which_o right_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o this_o i_o write_v of_o to_o mr._n gataker_n who_o return_v i_o a_o kind_n and_o candid_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v my_o scruple_n and_o this_o occasion_v he_o to_o print_v bishop_n davenant_n disputation_n with_o his_o answer_n my_o opinion_n which_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n express_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conjecture_v dr._n davenant_n mean_v or_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v next_o to_o here_o note_v also_o that_o mr._n tomb_n solicit_v i_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o write_v he_o down_o my_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a church_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a as_o from_o the_o creation_n downward_o as_o far_o as_o proof_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n instead_o of_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n he_o print_v some_o of_o they_o with_o a_o insufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o last_o book_n these_o paper_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o he_o i_o have_v since_o print_v §_o 159._o 4._o the_o four_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o mrs._n bridgis_n the_o wife_n of_o col._n john_n bridgis_n be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n be_v often_o weep_v out_o her_o doubt_n to_o i_o about_o her_o long_a and_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o her_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o few_o hasty_a word_n be_v not_o direction_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a resolve_v of_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v she_o down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o necessary_a direction_n which_o she_o shall_v read_v and_o study_v and_o get_v well_o imprint_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o find_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o expect_v 2._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o many_o other_o of_o my_o flock_n as_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o bestow_v more_o time_n
on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o fit_a for_o common_a use_n this_o book_n please_v dr._n hammond_n much_o and_o many_o rational_a person_n and_o some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n i_o find_v can_v not_o so_o well_o improve_v clear_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v a_o few_o comfortable_a warm_a and_o pretty_a sentence_n it_o be_v style_n and_o not_o reason_n which_o do_v most_o with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v angry_a with_o it_o for_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o perseverance_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o present_a sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n mean_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o preserverance_n but_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o jealousy_n and_o censure_n be_v by_o this_o and_o some_o such_o word_n raise_v against_o i_o by_o many_o good_a man_n who_o lay_v more_o on_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n than_o they_o ought_v therefore_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o other_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o next_o impression_n i_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 160._o 5._o my_o book_n call_v r._n b'_v judgement_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o perseverance_n and_o that_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sanctify_v than_o be_v elect_a and_o that_o perseverance_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o such_o which_o bishop_n usher_v aver_v to_o dr._n kendal_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o augustine_n judgement_n though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o another_o from_o hence_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o man_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o not_o hold_v a_o point_n which_o austin_n himself_o be_v against_o and_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o long_o after_o austin_n do_v argue_v less_o judgement_n and_o charity_n than_o many_o of_o the_o censurer_n seem_v to_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n against_o these_o paper_n though_o the_o few_o line_n which_o occasion_v they_o have_v so_o much_o §_o 161._o 6._o before_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v two_o assize_n sermon_n entitle_v true_a christianity_n one_o of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n as_o redeemer_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v before_o judge_n atkins_n sir_n tho._n rous_n be_v high_a sheriff_n the_o second_o before_o sergeant_n glyn_n who_o desire_v i_o to_o print_v it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v the_o former_a with_o it_o §_o 162._o 7._o also_o i_o publish_v my_o apology_n against_o divers_a that_o have_v print_v book_n against_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n kendal_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o ludiomâ—us_n colvinus_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n crandon_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o first_o mr._n blake_n a_o reverend_a worthy_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v write_v much_o i_o think_v mistake_o against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o reply_v without_o any_o sharpness_n it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o dr._n kendal_n be_v little_a quick_a spirit_v man_n of_o great_a ostentation_n and_o a_o considerable_a orator_n and_o scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v on_o far_a by_o other_o than_o his_o own_o inclination_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o advantage_n for_o his_o reputation_n by_o a_o triumph_n over_o john_n goodwin_n and_o i_o for_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o conjoin_v we_o both_o together_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_v a_o arminian_n while_o i_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o write_v a_o second_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n engage_v mr._n vine_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_n may_v determine_v it_o and_o i_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o such_o work_n and_o to_o end_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n against_o charity_n that_o i_o quick_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v arbitrament_n who_o own_v my_o judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v we_o to_o write_v against_o each_o other_o no_o more_o and_o so_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v suppress_v as_o for_o ludiomaeus_fw-la colvinus_n it_o be_v ludovicus_n molinaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o son_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n he_o write_v a_o small_a latin_a tractate_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n cyrus_n molinaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conâ—ute_v he_o who_o choose_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o oppose_v another_o small_a assault_n the_o same_o author_n make_v against_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o reply_n for_o approve_v of_o camero_n and_o amiraldus_n way_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alienate_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o those_o friend_n who_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o overvalue_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o my_o book_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n mr._n crandon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v run_v from_o arminianism_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o half_a antinomianism_n and_o have_v a_o excessive_a zeal_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o i_o he_o get_v a_o deep_a conceit_n that_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o my_o aphorism_n which_o move_v laughter_n in_o many_o and_o pity_n in_o other_o and_o trouble_v his_o friend_n as_o have_v disadvantage_v their_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n of_o the_o author_n death_n come_v with_o it_o who_o die_v a_o fortnight_n after_o its_o birth_n i_o have_v before_o hand_n get_v all_o save_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o a_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o mr._n eyres_n be_v a_o preacher_n in_o salisbury_n of_o mr._n crandon_n opinion_n who_o have_v preach_v there_o for_o justification_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o elect_a infidel_n be_v public_o confute_v by_o mr._n warren_n and_o mr._n woodbridge_n a_o very_a judicious_a minister_n of_o newbury_n who_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n mr._n woodbridge_n print_v his_o sermon_n which_o very_o perspicuous_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n after_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v do_v mr._n eyre_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partner_n give_v i_o some_o part_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o who_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o few_o word_n to_o mr._n caryl_n who_o license_v and_o approve_a mr._n crandon_n book_n for_o the_o antinomian_o be_v common_o independent_n no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o party_n reply_v to_o this_o book_n save_v only_o mr._n blake_n to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o §_o 162._o 8._o because_o my_o aphorism_n have_v so_o provoke_v so_o many_o and_o the_o noise_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n plain_o which_o ofend_v they_o about_o justification_n sanctification_n merit_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o give_v the_o world_n to_o save_v any_o more_o of_o they_o from_o misunderstand_v my_o aphorism_n and_o declare_v my_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n till_o i_o shall_v reprint_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o correct_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n and_o elucidate_v the_o rest_n but_o afterward_o i_o great_o affect_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o small_a
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v not_o say_v half_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o the_o full_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n nor_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o know_v more_o than_o myself_o and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v either_o new_a or_o great_a to_o i_o which_o be_v common_a and_o small_a perhaps_o to_o other_o and_o because_o they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o study_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n and_o not_o from_o book_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v my_o mind_n the_o more_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o token_n of_o my_o weakness_n accompany_v those_o my_o young_a study_n that_o i_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o start_v up_o controversy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o practical_a write_n and_o also_o more_o desirous_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o all_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o assault_v those_o book_n by_o name_n which_o i_o think_v do_v tend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o do_v contain_v unsound_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o youthful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o new_a appearance_n of_o any_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v i_o and_o be_v highly_o value_v than_o afterward_o when_o commonness_n have_v dull_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v then_o how_o much_o in_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a and_o upon_o mutual_a mistake_v and_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o how_o impatient_a divine_n be_v of_o be_v contradict_v nor_o how_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v once_o say_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o hardly_o man_n mind_n be_v charge_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n be_v the_o evidence_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o urge_v it_o on_o man_n with_o too_o harsh_a importunity_n and_o fall_v too_o heavy_o on_o their_o error_n for_o hereby_o you_o engage_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n and_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o oppose_v you_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v fierce_a opposition_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v a_o resist_a zeal_n when_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o their_o opinion_n lie_v a_o while_n despise_v they_o usual_o cool_v and_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o when_o the_o greediness_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v animate_v a_o sectary_n even_o though_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o for_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o late_o much_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v too_o indifferent_a what_o man_n hold_v and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o myself_o and_o never_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v i_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o present_o to_o silence_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v this_o effect_n be_v mix_v according_a to_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o bad_a cause_n be_v 1._o a_o impatience_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o mistake_a frowardness_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 2._o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o sensible_a esteem_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o they_o on_o my_o mind_n though_o my_o judgement_n value_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o old_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o with_o new_a and_o rare_a one_o the_o better_a cause_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o unite_n these_o and_o how_o much_o mischief_n man_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n have_v do_v by_o their_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o some_o have_v destroy_v charity_n and_o some_o cause_v schism_n by_o they_o and_o most_o have_v hinder_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o use_v they_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o serious_a prosecute_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n of_o church-peace_n and_o concord_n that_o write_v controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o book_n of_o practical_a devotion_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o most_o man_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o that_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o by_o touch_v upon_o difference_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o little_o more_o of_o your_o knowledge_n than_o what_o you_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o mere_a learner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o crave_v information_n of_o you_o as_o musculus_fw-la do_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o converse_v kind_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o the_o love_n he_o can_v and_o never_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o their_o opinion_n till_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o mistake_v man_n disease_n when_o we_o think_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o cure_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v happy_a where_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v a_o reverend_a submission_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n in_o the_o distinct_a rank_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o in_o a_o learning_n way_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o dispute_a way_n they_o come_v arm_v against_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o animosity_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o what_o i_o last_o mention_v on_o the_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a change_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v quick_o past_o my_o fundamental_o and_o be_v run_v up_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o metaphisical_a and_o scholastic_a write_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o preach_v be_v still_o on_o the_o necessary_a point_n but_o the_o elder_a i_o grow_v the_o small_a stress_n i_o lay_v upon_o these_o controversy_n and_o curiosity_n though_o still_o my_o intellect_n abhoâ—reth_v confusion_n as_o find_v far_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o they_o than_o i_o at_o first_o discern_v and_o find_v less_o usefulness_n comparative_o even_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o i_o highly_o value_v and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o find_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v find_v i_o now_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o all_o my_o meditation_n they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_v and_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o school_n nicety_n which_o once_o so_o much_o please_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o old_a bishop_n usher_n and_o with_o many_o other_o man_n and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o effect_v also_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o its_o cause_n the_o bad_a cause_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o decay_n and_o as_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n shoot_v up_o into_o branch_n leave_n and_o blossom_n but_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o life_n draw_v down_o into_o the_o root_n so_o possible_o my_o nature_n conscious_a of_o its_o infirmity_n and_o decay_n may_v find_v itself_o insufficient_a for_o numerous_a particle_n and_o
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n near_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v much_o in_o london_n he_o be_v there_o the_o chief_a hector_n or_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o man_n who_o have_v hold_v and_o print_v the_o dispute_n with_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o when_o i_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v by_o print_v that_o dispute_n i_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o by_o i_o and_o so_o i_o print_v all_o our_o paper_n but_o before_o i_o print_v they_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o some_o far_a conference_n and_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n i_o tell_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o term_n and_o i_o write_v down_o some_o few_o as_o church_n pope_n council_n bishop_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n promise_v he_o the_o like_a whenever_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o when_o i_o have_v get_v from_o he_o i_o give_v he_o some_o animadversion_n on_o it_o show_v their_o implication_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o when_o he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v i_o any_o answer_n i_o print_v all_o together_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a at_o last_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n whereto_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v a_o full_a rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o can_v procure_v no_o answer_n §_o 84._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v that_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v not_o well_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o find_v she_o grievous_o afflict_a for_o her_o elder_a daughter_n the_o lady_n ann_n lindsey_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v sudden_o turn_v papist_n by_o she_o know_v not_o who_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o desire_v dr._n gunning_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o try_v if_o her_o daughter_n may_v be_v recover_v who_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o that_o dr._n gunning_n first_o begin_v to_o persuade_v her_o daughter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o after_o dispute_v but_o about_o the_o pope_n infallability_n and_o â—eft_v her_o daughter_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o that_o she_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n from_o popery_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a she_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o try_v whether_o she_o will_v yet_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o faith_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v her_o acquiescence_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n that_o satisfy_v she_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o will_v hear_v that_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n on_o who_o word_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v she_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n in_o her_o hear_n between_o he_o and_o i_o she_o promise_v ready_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v again_o and_o ask_v whether_o she_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whether_o time_n and_o place_n be_v agree_v on_o she_o confident_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o please_v and_o that_o all_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o my_o promise_n may_v secure_v he_o from_o accusation_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o i_o offer_v she_o to_o bring_v only_o two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o day_n conference_n or_o dispute_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o i_o think_v this_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o impartial_a method_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o promise_v she_o all_o the_o security_n which_o i_o can_v procure_v he_o from_o any_o danger_n the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n she_o tell_v i_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o meet_v nor_o dispute_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n but_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v herself_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o who_o she_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v the_o able_a she_o can_v get_v among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o queen-mother_n with_o who_o i_o know_v she_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a but_o she_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v she_o with_o provocation_n and_o tell_v she_o 1660._o that_o see_v she_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v all_o her_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o particular_a priest_n by_o which_o only_o she_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o history_n which_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o regard_v her_o soul_n who_o will_v so_o far_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o equal_a conference_n in_o her_o hear_n the_o next_o day_n i_o come_v i_o urge_v she_o again_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o when_o i_o urge_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o reason_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v i_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o through_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n but_o since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v not_o tell_v she_o why_o and_o though_o still_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v more_o enough_o if_o he_o refuse_v i_o can_v not_o procure_v she_o to_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o dispute_n but_o at_o last_o when_o i_o purposely_o continue_v to_o provoke_v they_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o dispute_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o write_v and_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v nor_o any_o thing_n write_v but_o syllogistical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o disputation_n i_o tell_v she_o 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o understand_v not_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o what_o a_o fallacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o design_v to_o her_o edification_n 2._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o many_o of_o all_o those_o book_n already_o write_v against_o they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a and_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v turn_n a_o print_a argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o write_a one_o nor_o have_v she_o read_v the_o late_a disputation_n between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n against_o they_o yet_o answer_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o write_v more_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v 3._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o mr._n johnson_n write_v and_o mine_n hold_v we_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o suspend_v her_o resolution_n in_o religion_n till_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o disputation_n in_o write_v 4._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o that_o offer_v this_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o be_v then_o new_o engage_v in_o another_o work_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o her_o deceiver_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n i_o offer_v she_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o manage_v it_o in_o write_v so_o be_v it_o
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 〈…〉_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v itâ—_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
church_n or_o to_o any_o college_n in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n where_o we_o will_v have_v the_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n observe_v which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o admission_n into_o benefice_n we_o be_v content_a so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o any_o other_o subscription_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v again_o renew_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v disturb_v in_o that_o kind_n since_o our_o arrival_n here_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o conclude_v and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o explain_v what_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o say_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n that_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o we_o do_v conjure_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n concern_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v so_o much_o disquiet_v the_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o bring_v such_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o general_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o if_o upon_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o fancy_n it_o do_v admit_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o suspend_v and_o introduce_v a_o licence_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n and_o emulate_v each_o other_o in_o those_o endeavour_n to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o support_v the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n at_o home_n and_o which_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o calamity_n and_o reproach_n it_o have_v undergo_v from_o these_o late_a ill_a time_n will_v be_v the_o best_a shelter_n for_o those_o abroad_o which_o will_v by_o that_o countenance_n both_o be_v the_o better_o protect_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o give_v their_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v henceforward_o forbear_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o such_o manner_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o the_o government_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o all_o man_n will_v in_o their_o several_a vocation_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v all_o our_o good_a subject_n will_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o enjoy_v as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o felicity_n as_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v constant_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n note_v that_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n publish_v his_o offence_n against_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o scot_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o publish_v when_o they_o crown_v he_o in_o scotland_n disclaim_v his_o father_n war_n and_o action_n in_o language_n so_o little_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o then_o nor_o that_o cromwell_n deride_v their_o do_n as_o hypocritical_a nor_o that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o rash_a people_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o now_o reprint_v it_o 2._o a_o book_n of_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n who_o though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformatation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n whereas_o in_o all_o our_o treaty_n we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o take_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o moderate_a however_o man_n do_v various_o interpret_v they_o §_o 106._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n we_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o heal_v our_o difference_n therefore_o we_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n still_o before_o it_o come_v as_o from_o we_o to_o the_o king_n that_o our_o endeavour_n as_o to_o concord_n will_v all_o be_v frustrate_a if_o much_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o the_o declaration_n i_o pass_v over_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o he_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o brethren_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o do_v my_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o treaty_n beside_o a_o little_a reprival_n from_o intend_a ejection_n will_v be_v but_o the_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o posterity_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o desire_a concord_n or_o coalition_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o considerable_a high_a hope_n we_o shall_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n do_v require_v we_o but_o when_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v read_v my_o paper_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o desire_v some_o alteration_n especial_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v follow_v our_o non-agreement_n which_o the_o court_n will_v interpret_v as_o a_o threaten_v 2._o the_o mention_v the_o aggravation_n of_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perjury_n â—_o i_o give_v they_o my_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v more_o effectual_o they_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n with_o who_o as_o our_o sure_a friend_n we_o still_o consult_v and_o who_o the_o court_n use_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o he_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n to_o the_o consultation_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o these_o three_o lord_n with_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o all_o with_o earnestness_n persuade_v i_o to_o the_o say_a alteration_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v those_o two_o point_n material_a which_o they_o except_v against_o and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o think_v i_o too_o plain_a and_o unpleasing_a as_o never_o use_v to_o the_o language_n or_o converse_v of_o a_o court_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o unskilfulness_n in_o a_o more_o please_a language_n but_o my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v with_o it_o myself_o for_o no_o body_n else_o will_v i_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o alteration_n be_v desire_v i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v give_v it_o you_o as_o first_o draw_v up_o and_o afterward_o alter_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o declaration_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n create_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o your_o majesty_n oft-expressed_n
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
milkstreet_n for_o which_o they_o allow_v i_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o i_o continue_v near_o a_o year_n till_o we_o be_v all_o silence_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v once_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o blackfryar_n where_o mr._n gibbons_n a_o judicious_a man_n be_v minister_n in_o milkstreet_n i_o take_v money_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n but_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n vincent_n a_o very_a holy_a blameless_a man_n but_o at_o blackfryar_n i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n because_o it_o be_v the_o parishioner_n who_o call_v i_o who_o will_v else_o be_v less_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v their_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o consumption_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o put_v out_o at_o these_o two_o church_n i_o end_v the_o course_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n unless_o god_n cause_v a_o undeserved_a resurrection_n §_o 165._o here_o also_o my_o accusation_n follow_v i_o as_o malicious_o and_o false_o as_o before_o and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o print_v some_o of_o my_o sermon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o and_o in_o part_n of_o another_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n §_o 166._o before_o this_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n some_o brethren_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o prelatical_a usurpation_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o i_o may_v lawful_o desire_v any_o man_n not_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o duty_n much_o more_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church-magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o authority_n require_v it_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v i_o with_o very_o great_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o offer_v i_o his_o licence_n and_o will_v let_v his_o secretary_n take_v no_o money_n of_o i_o but_o he_o offer_v i_o the_o book_n to_o subscribe_v in_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n exempt_v we_o from_o subscription_n he_o bid_v i_o write_v what_o i_o will_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o expect_v i_o will_v do_v of_o choice_n though_o i_o may_v forbear_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a i_o subscribe_v my_o promise_n not_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o his_o diocese_n while_o i_o use_v his_o licence_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o be_v daily_o haunt_v with_o such_o general_a accusation_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o i_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o any_o particular_n and_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o particular_n that_o will_v have_v deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v particular_o from_o he_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o i_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spy_n to_o give_v they_o his_o report_n of_o it_o §_o 167._o but_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v at_o blackfryar_n be_v defame_v with_o this_o particular_a accusation_n that_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lady_n balcarre_n tell_v i_o that_o even_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o bobemia_n tell_v she_o she_o wonder_v that_o i_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v go_v away_o because_o that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_v silence_v while_o other_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o mis-reporter_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a sermon_n §_o 168._o for_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o silence_v some_o covetous_a bookseller_n get_v copy_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scribe_n that_o take_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v myself_o but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v much_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o especial_o myself_o for_o they_o style_v it_o a_o farewell_o sermon_n and_o mangle_v so_o both_o matter_n and_o style_n that_o i_o can_v not_o own_v it_o beside_o the_o print_n it_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o governor_n so_o that_o afterward_o i_o write_v out_o the_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a myself_o on_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o with_o another_o discourse_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o can_v not_o get_v they_o license_v etc._n for_o reason_n afterward_o to_o i_o mention_v §_o 169._o on_o april_n 23._o be_v his_o majesty_n coronation_n day_n the_o day_n be_v very_o serene_a and_o fair_a till_o sudden_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o westminster-hall_n there_o be_v very_o terrible_a thunder_n when_o none_o expect_v it_o which_o make_v i_o remember_v his_o father_n coronation_n on_o which_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o have_v leave_n to_o play_v for_o the_o solemnity_n a_o earthquake_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n do_v affright_v the_o boy_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o intend_v no_o commentary_n on_o these_o but_o only_o to_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 170._o to_o return_v at_o last_o to_o our_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o king_n declaration_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o matter_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v yet_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o reform_v and_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o man_n may_v use_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_a as_o already_o there_o be_v some_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o some_o office_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o settle_a by_o law_n our_o division_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n i_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o desire_a concord_n at_o last_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n be_v authorize_v to_o name_v the_o person_n on_o that_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o person_n nominate_v on_o both_o side_n i_o entreat_v mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n to_o leave_v i_o out_o for_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o the_o last_o debate_n have_v make_v i_o unacceptable_a with_o my_o superior_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o and_o other_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a who_o be_v less_o distaste_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v peremptory_o refuse_v it_o to_o excuse_v i_o so_o they_o name_v as_o commissioner_n dr._n tuckney_n dr._n conant_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n manton_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o mr._n jackson_n mr._n case_n mr._n clark_n and_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi beside_o dr._n reignolds_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o for_o assistant_n be_v the_o other_o party_n have_v assistant_n dr._n horton_n dr._n jacomb_n dr._n bates_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n cooper_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o dr._n drake_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v and_o manage_v our_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v therein_o express_v the_o commission_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n the_o second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o reverend_a
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v at_o once_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o persecute_v than_o one_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v indifferent_a or_o one_o line_n reform_v in_o their_o common-prayer_n §_o 212._o but_o when_o dr._n pierce_n can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o take_v up_o his_o dispute_n he_o sit_v upon_o i_o with_o kind_a persuasion_n and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o first_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o other_o man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v then_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o from_o interest_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v filleds_o the_o people_n head_n with_o these_o scruple_n and_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o of_o they_o we_o plead_v for_o their_o liberty_n if_o i_o will_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n better_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o will_v need_v no_o liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v both_o in_o say_v that_o we_o put_v these_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n and_o in_o think_v that_o my_o power_n with_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o i_o alone_o can_v preach_v they_o out_o he_o reply_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o if_o i_o will_v but_o endeavour_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v both_o before_o the_o king_n and_o here_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a about_o the_o ceremony_n than_o i_o have_v and_o have_v produce_v my_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o confute_v himself_o for_o i_o write_v that_o book_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o even_o in_o the_o heaâ—_n of_o the_o nation_n zeal_n against_o ceremony_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o i_o put_v those_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n when_o i_o write_v against_o they_o and_o i_o think_v write_v be_v the_o publick_a manner_n of_o teach_v where_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v never_o hear_v my_o voice_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o write_v so_o well_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o people_n what_o i_o write_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o find_v great_a matter_n to_o do_v than_o to_o preach_v for_o ceremony_n and_o can_v never_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o i_o many_o time_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o and_o a_o great_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v our_o power_n to_o be_v great_a with_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o think_v we_o can_v reduce_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o conformity_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n who_o dissent_n from_o they_o do_v pin_n their_o religion_n so_o absolute_o on_o our_o sleeve_n and_o take_v up_o all_o their_o opinion_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o whereas_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o know_v why_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o do_v it_o so_o pure_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o if_o all_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o there_o will_v so_o many_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o or_o excommunicate_v for_o more_o than_o ever_o their_o lordship_n will_v get_v by_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n express_v more_o confidence_n still_o that_o i_o can_v reclaim_v they_o myself_o if_o i_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o that_o they_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n i_o entreat_v he_o again_o to_o tell_v i_o why_o then_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v my_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n hereupon_o dr._n pierce_n will_v need_n love_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o i_o may_v but_o go_v about_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v people_n to_o conformity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v reduce_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o powerful_a his_o preach_n may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o success_n of_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v all_o the_o country_n before_o this_o day_n have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n time_n to_o have_v go_v about_o and_o preach_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o his_o own_o parish_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o all_o other_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_v but_o i_o often_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o they_o know_v that_o though_o i_o take_v not_o kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o i_o take_v their_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v no_o abatement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o intend_v the_o silence_v of_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o commendation_n of_o my_o write_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o i_o ask_v they_o then_o how_o i_o can_v go_v about_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v first_o silence_v i_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o forbear_v i_o till_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v for_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o motion_n for_o they_o to_o make_v come_v preach_v for_o our_o ceremony_n so_o long_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v never_o preach_v more_o and_o a_o odd_a employment_n for_o i_o to_o undertake_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o forbid_v i_o and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n upon_o other_o account_n and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n when_o they_o do_v it_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o represent_v they_o as_o cruel_a and_o persecutor_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o offence_n against_o i_o that_o i_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o disaffect_v the_o government_n by_o talk_v of_o silence_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n from_o communion_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o either_o they_o do_v intend_v such_o a_o course_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o think_v we_o criminal_a for_o know_v it_o if_o not_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o all_o these_o dispute_n with_o they_o which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n on_o these_o account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o week_n after_o this_o that_o bishop_n morley_n himself_o do_v silence_v i_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n who_o now_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o that_o i_o do_v foretell_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o hearer_n know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v their_o party_n justify_v they_o and_o concur_v in_o censure_v i_o as_o uncharitable_a for_o speak_v to_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o thus_o i_o have_v former_o be_v blame_v by_o all_o who_o miscarriage_n i_o foretell_v when_o i_o tell_v many_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o country_n what_o the_o army_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o and_z many_z other_o more_z particular_o foretell_v it_o the_o army_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_z i_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o our_o slander_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o pretence_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o week_n they_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o foretell_v so_o unanimous_a be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a design_n in_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v what_o cruel_a
motion_n for_o accommodation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o be_v disagree_v and_o your_o profess_a resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o mutual_a approach_n and_o publish_v your_o heal_n declaration_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o thanks_o of_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o special_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o long_v for_o concord_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n already_o lay_v as_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v yourself_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n if_o any_o superstructure_n shall_v shake_v these_o foundation_n and_o contract_n or_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o say_v gracious_a declaration_n your_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n so_o in_o accomplishment_n thereof_o your_o majesty_n among_o other_o direct_v your_o commission_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o what_o we_o agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v or_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o forthwith_o to_o certify_v and_o present_v it_o in_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n commission_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n who_o require_v of_o we_o that_o before_o any_o personal_a debate_n we_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n which_o we_o desire_a both_o which_o we_o perform_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o return_v they_o our_o full_a reply_n the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o time_n be_v design_v to_o personal_a conference_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n spend_v in_o a_o particular_a dispute_n by_o three_o of_o each_o part_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o injunction_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o in_o some_o other_o conference_n on_o the_o by_o and_o though_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o consultation_n be_v that_o no_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v your_o majesty_n according_a to_o your_o expectation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nono_fw-la of_o our_o intent_n to_o cast_v the_o least_o unmeet_a reflection_n upon_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o your_o majesty_n commission_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o quiet_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o subject_n disappointment_n and_o that_o we_o account_v not_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a commission_n nor_o our_o labour_n lose_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v earnest_o plead_v and_o humble_o petition_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v for_o it_o any_o price_n below_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o wound_a or_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o the_o people_n soul_n king_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o season_n bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o those_o extreme_n which_o at_o last_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o now_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o uncharitable_a mistake_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatever_o shall_v become_v of_o charity_n unity_n and_o concord_n our_o life_n our_o beauty_n and_o our_o band_n our_o conserence_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o desert_v they_o nor_o leave_v any_o probable_a mean_n unattempted_a which_o we_o can_v discern_v within_o our_o power_n and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o own_v no_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n nor_o patronize_v the_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o any_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o all_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o by_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v and_o we_o know_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a universal_a sovereign_n that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o discern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o command_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o if_o the_o command_n be_v sinful_a and_o any_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o sufficient_a search_n shall_v judge_v it_o lawful_a his_o culpable_a error_n excuse_v not_o his_o do_v of_o it_o from_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o he_o may_v rational_o obey_v so_o be_v he_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o where_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o run_v on_o without_o search_n and_o that_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n even_o where_o it_o be_v mistake_v be_v sin_n and_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_v of_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o if_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffer_v and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v that_o public_a judgement_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v causeless_o and_o pragmatical_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o superior_n command_n nor_o by_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n but_o all_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a that_o none_o must_v erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o pretend_v the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o who_o suspect_v his_o superior_n command_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o full_a information_n before_o he_o little_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobey_v they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o indeed_o discover_v any_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v sin_n though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o must_v manage_v his_o opinion_n with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o governor_n these_o be_v our_o principle_n if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n we_o be_v misrepresent_v if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v they_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v condemn_v till_o we_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o contribute_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o save_v we_o from_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v he_o not_o unjust_a grievance_n of_o our_o dissent_n that_o thereby_o we_o suppose_v superior_n to_o err_v
about_o this_o time_n many_o book_n if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v be_v write_v against_o i_o one_o by_o mr._n naufen_n foremention_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o worcestershire_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v speak_v against_o i_o on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o session_n behind_o my_o back_n as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n heretofore_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o evince_v to_o he_o his_o mistake_n temerity_n and_o injustice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o revenge_n but_o that_o very_a book_n which_o i_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n which_o i_o aggravate_v against_o the_o army_n and_o the_o popish_a instigator_n and_o actor_n but_o because_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n i_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o king_n kill_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o thereupon_o recite_v what_o the_o sectary_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o to_o say_v he_o take_v up_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o answer_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v by_o write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n when_o the_o gentleman_n that_o thus_o will_v have_v prove_v i_o a_o traitor_n do_v himself_o act_v under_o the_o usurper_n and_o take_v their_o imposition_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v §_o 244._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v insert_v a_o passage_n not_o contemptible_a concern_v the_o papist_n because_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o cromwell_n day_n when_o i_o be_v write_v that_o very_a book_n and_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v charge_v their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o army_n one_o mr._n james_n stansfield_n a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o glocestershire_n call_v on_o i_o and_o tod_n i_o a_o story_n which_o afterward_o he_o send_v i_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o warrant_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o which_o be_v this_o one_o mr._n atkins_n of_o glocestershire_n brother_n to_o judge_n atkins_n be_v beyond_o sea_n with_o other_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o late_a king_n fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v or_o then_o be_v governor_n of_o one_o of_o their_o college_n in_o flanders_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o about_o religion_n and_o so_o continue_v their_o friendship_n long_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v mr._n atkins_n meet_v this_o priest_n in_o london_n and_o go_v into_o a_o tavern_n with_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o familiar_a way_n what_o business_n have_v you_o here_o i_o warrant_v you_o come_v about_o some_o roguery_n or_o other_o whereupon_o the_o priest_n tell_v it_o he_o as_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o there_o be_v thirty_o of_o they_o here_o in_o london_n who_o by_o instruction_n from_o cardinal_n mazarine_n do_v take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o have_v sit_v in_o council_n and_o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o negative_a which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o another_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o as_o foresee_v what_o misery_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o country_n that_o mr._n atkins_n stand_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o think_v it_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n to_o name_v the_o man._n i_o will_v not_o print_v it_o without_o full_a attestation_n leave_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o peace_n i_o tell_v it_o occasionly_a to_o privy_a councillor_n who_o not_o advise_v i_o to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o it_o because_o the_o king_n know_v enough_o of_o mazarine_n design_n already_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o dr._n thomas_n gnad_n and_o occasional_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n atkins_n and_o will_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o long_o after_o meet_v he_o again_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o mr._n atkins_n and_o that_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o prudence_n myself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o know_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o this_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v when_o authority_n will_v call_v he_o to_o it_o that_o the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o propose_v both_o to_o the_o sorborne_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o conclave_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o conclude_v for_o by_o both_o §_o 245._o another_o book_n write_v against_o i_o be_v as_o be_v think_v by_o one_o tompkins_n a_o young_a man_n of_o all-soul_n son_n to_o mr._n tompkins_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o schoolboy_n there_o when_o i_o live_v in_o that_o county_n chaplain_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rebel_n plea_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o least_o understand_v and_o can_v make_v most_o odious_a all_o these_o man_n make_v i_o think_v what_o one_o advise_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v for_o the_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n viz._n not_o to_o dispute_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n against_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o they_o may_v speak_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o answer_n §_o 246._o short_o after_o our_o disputation_n at_o the_o savoy_n i_o go_v to_o rickmersworth_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o preach_v there_o but_o once_o upon_o matth._n 22._o 12._o an_o he_o be_v speechless_a where_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v any_o near_a kin_n to_o sedition_n or_o that_o have_v any_o great_a tendency_n to_o provoke_v they_o than_o by_o show_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o grace_n however_o they_o may_v now_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n will_v at_o last_o be_v speechless_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o wickedness_n before_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v show_v he_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o the_o hearer_n assure_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v seditious_o so_o little_a security_n be_v any_o man_n innocency_n that_o displease_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o reputation_n with_o that_o party_n who_o have_v but_o one_o auditor_n that_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n by_o accuse_v he_o so_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o experience_n make_v i_o perceive_v when_o i_o be_v silence_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n nor_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o one_o or_o other_o through_o malice_n or_o hope_v of_o favour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n and_o as_o seneca_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ulcer_n cry_v oh_o if_o he_o do_v but_o think_v you_o touch_v he_o §_o 247._o short_o after_o my_o return_n to_o london_n i_o go_v into_o worcestershire_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v any_o honest_a term_n from_o the_o read_n vicar_n there_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v to_o my_o former_a flock_n but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v twice_o or_o thrice_o he_o deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o take_v my_o lecture_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v i_o under_o a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o next_o offer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o curate_n and_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o next_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v leave_v but_o once_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v my_o farewell_n sermon_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v at_o last_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o able_a preacher_n who_o i_o leave_v there_o be_v yet_o permit_v §_o 248._o at_o that_o time_n my_o age_a father_n
however_o i_o disallow_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o find_v the_o old_a say_v true_a that_o reconciler_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o clift_n which_o close_v upon_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o §_o 269._o the_o next_o time_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o new-england_n corporation_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anger_n and_o invective_n book_n he_o entertain_v i_o with_o his_o usual_a condescension_n and_o courtesy_n but_o with_o some_o chide_a language_n that_o i_o will_v meddle_v with_o dr._n morley_n to_o provoke_v he_o which_o when_o i_o have_v brief_o speak_v to_o he_o follow_v on_o his_o reprehension_n thus_o be_v it_o a_o handsome_a thing_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o so_o mild_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n earles_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n closet_n as_o when_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o tippet_n when_o you_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n to_o turn_v away_o in_o scorn_n and_o say_v i_o will_v none_o of_o your_o toy_n will_v not_o a_o fair_a answer_n have_v be_v better_o i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o i_o still_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n what_o consequent_n will_v follow_v the_o continuance_n of_o unhealed_a faction_n and_o what_o usage_n we_o must_v expect_v however_o we_o live_v and_o how_o little_a innocency_n will_v do_v to_o our_o vindication_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o mention_v nor_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o no_o more_o scruple_v to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o i_o thank_v his_o lordship_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o this_o report_n to_o his_o majesty_n above_o a_o year_n before_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o will_v reprove_v i_o for_o that_o to_o my_o face_n which_o other_o only_o whisper_v behind_o my_o back_n where_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o defend_v myself_o §_o 270._o hereupon_o i_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o dr._n earles_n a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a man_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reverend_a sir_n by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellour_n reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o a_o time_n i_o have_v suffer_v in_o my_o reputation_n with_o my_o superior_n by_o your_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o misinform_v other_o as_o if_o when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n i_o have_v scornful_o refuse_v the_o tippet_n as_o a_o toy_n when_o as_o the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n or_o word_n i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o those_o matter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a insign_n of_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n university_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o you_o offer_v it_o i_o as_o such_o and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a when_o you_o offer_v it_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o want_n of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o give_v you_o no_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o offer_n but_o to_o your_o second_o be_v force_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o sir_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o any_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n than_o with_o some_o shame_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o degree_n imagine_v i_o shall_v have_v offend_v other_o and_o make_v myself_o the_o laughter_n or_o scorn_n of_o many_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o no_o more_o scruple_n to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o a_o gown_n or_o any_o comely_a garment_n sir_n though_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o mistake_v which_o of_o late_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o ignorance_n give_v you_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o ill_a will_n in_o you_o have_v frequent_o hear_v that_o in_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n you_o be_v very_o eminent_a yet_o because_o i_o must_v not_o contemn_v my_o estimation_n with_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o crave_v that_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o you_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v ready_o grant_v i_o as_o to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n who_o upon_o mistake_v you_o have_v misinform_v whereby_o in_o relieve_v the_o innocency_n of_o your_o brother_n you_o will_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v much_o oblige_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 20._o 1662._o i_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o your_o justice_n in_o this_o case_n because_o my_o distance_n deni_v i_o access_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v these_o misreport_n and_o because_o any_o public_a vindication_n of_o myself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o i_o be_v take_v as_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n or_o remedy_v their_o mistaste_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o civil_a peaceable_a answer_n hampton-court_n june_n 23._o sir_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v have_v answer_v soon_o if_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o have_v return_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o i_o be_v with_o your_o name_n but_o when_o i_o read_v further_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o malignity_n such_o or_o uncharitableness_n especial_o to_o one_o of_o your_o condition_n with_o who_o though_o i_o concur_v not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v for_o your_o personal_a worth_n and_o ability_n and_o indeed_o your_o expression_n in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o civil_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v as_o i_o remember_v then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o closet_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o tippet_n you_o answer_v i_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o write_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o numerical_a word_n or_o but_o once_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v from_o my_o own_o memory_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o my_o second_o speak_v that_o he_o some_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o it_o which_o may_v suppose_v if_o you_o have_v not_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o former_a refusal_n of_o which_o give_v i_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o i_o conclude_v you_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o other_o be_v and_o perhaps_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o refuse_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v make_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a i_o may_v say_v either_o to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o other_o though_o serious_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o sir_n since_o you_o give_v i_o now_o that_o modest_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o just_a reason_n in_o itself_o for_o a_o tippet_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o a_o degree_n though_o a_o hood_n can_v and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o want_v these_o formality_n for_o he_o that_o want_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o sir_n i_o say_v since_o you_o give_v that_o reason_n for_o your_o refusal_n i_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v correct_v that_o mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v it_o in_o other_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v misunderstand_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v desire_v your_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o deserve_v upon_o any_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o do_v you_o service_n be_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a
that_o party_n in_o the_o news-book_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n that_o calamy_n that_o will_v not_o â—e_v a_o bishop_n be_v in_o jail_n and_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v a_o invective_n against_o he_o come_v out_o in_o language_n like_o a_o inquisitor_n that_o show_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o blood_n but_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o §_o 282._o abundance_n more_o be_v lay_v in_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v increase_v at_o st._n alban_n mr._n partridge_n the_o eject_v minister_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o captain_n or_o lieutenant_n come_v in_o with_o his_o pistol_n charge_v and_o shoot_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n dead_a and_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n §_o 283._o there_o be_v many_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v then_o a_o great_a compassion_n on_o the_o minister_n who_o family_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o and_o have_v such_o a_o method_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o each_o county_n shall_v help_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o i_o go_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o that_o compassion_n move_v they_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o distemper_a time_n deter_v they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o lordship_n judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a without_o misinterpretation_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o answer_v ay_o god_n forbid_v but_o man_n shall_v give_v their_o own_o according_a as_o their_o charity_n lead_v they_o and_o so_o have_v his_o preconsent_n i_o give_v it_o they_o for_o encouragement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o will_v be_v any_o security_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o method_n which_o may_v have_v make_v their_o charity_n effectual_a but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v most_o willing_a do_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o solicit_v some_o of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n for_o their_o county_n relief_n §_o 284._o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o conformist_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o old_a minister_n call_v presbyterian_o former_o that_o conform_v at_o bartholomew_n tide_n or_o after_o who_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a worthy_a man_n who_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v upon_o this_o inducement_n that_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n word_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o some_o by-paper_n some_o of_o they_o read_v mr._n fullwood_n and_o stileman_n book_n and_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conform_v for_o no_o man_n venture_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o ruin_n though_o somewhat_o be_v write_v before_o by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o after_o by_o mr._n cawdry_n and_o other_o some_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n that_o be_v never_o verse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n some_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v be_v small_a some_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o powerty_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o most_o that_o i_o know_v when_o once_o they_o incline_v to_o conformity_n do_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o ask_v they_o what_o their_o reason_n be_v against_o conformity_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v those_o call_v latitudinarian_o who_o be_v most_o cambridge-man_n platonist_n or_o cartesian_o and_o many_o of_o they_o arminian_o with_o some_o addition_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n than_o other_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ingenious_a man_n and_o scholar_n and_o of_o universal_a principle_n and_o free_a abhor_v at_o first_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n but_o think_v they_o not_o great_a enough_o to_o stick_v at_o when_o impose_v of_o these_o some_o with_o dr._n moor_n their_o leader_n live_v private_o in_o college_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o rise_v these_o two_o forementioned_a party_n be_v laudable_a preacher_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conformist_n though_o not_o hearty_o they_o and_o their_o profitable_a preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o refresh_v the_o discern_a sort_n of_o auditor_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o such_o throughout_o and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o desirous_a to_o extirpate_v or_o destroy_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o sway_a party_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n material_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o private_a wish_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v raw_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o unlearned_a man_n or_o sensual_a scandalous_a one_o who_o will_v be_v hot_a for_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v or_o be_v maintain_v this_o composition_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o ii_o §_o 285._o the_o nonconformist_n also_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n for_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n book_n ceremony_n and_o the_o old_a subscription_n and_o against_o the_o impose_v and_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o never_o take_v and_o against_o the_o parliament_n war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o impose_v nor_o can_v they_o absolve_v all_o other_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v church_n reformation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o reconciler_n of_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n who_o like_o ignatius_n episcopacy_n but_o not_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o like_o what_o be_v good_a in_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o but_o reject_v somewhat_o as_o evil_a in_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o liturgy_n and_o like_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o act_n nor_o absolve_v three_o kingdom_n from_o all_o obligation_n by_o their_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n of_o government_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v abhor_v of_o all_o whether_o for_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o judgement_n be_v fore-described_n and_o manifest_v in_o their_o write_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n if_o i_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o partial_a witness_n be_v the_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a unanimous_a peaceable_a faithful_a able_a constant_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n or_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n upon_o my_o long_a experience_n 4._o the_o
skill_n in_o law_n than_o they_o 12._o they_o find_v that_o even_o the_o great_a episcopal_n divine_n approve_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o obedience_n do_v yet_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n and_o write_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o can_v consent_v toâ—_n mr._n tho._n hooker_n who_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v to_o his_o child_n to_o be_v read_v speak_v so_o very_o high_a not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a eight_o book_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n gauden_n to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v his_o work_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o body_n as_o such_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n and_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnify_a author_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n for_o christian_a subjection_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v that_o terrible_a passage_n for_o resist_v king_n before-recited_n §_o 253._o 13._o and_o they_o find_v that_o not_o only_a politician_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o roman_a greek_a and_o other_o historian_n but_o the_o historian_n and_o chronicler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o instance_n holinshed_n lib._n 1._o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o parliament_n say_v this_o house_n have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o thereby_o king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o throne_n law_n either_o enact_v or_o abrogate_a offender_n of_o all_o sort_n punish_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o reform_v which_o common_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o house_n or_o part_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o or_o think_v to_o be_v justifiable_a now_o when_o all_o these_o say_v so_o much_o more_o for_o resistance_n than_o we_o judge_v sound_a it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n profession_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o take_v up_o arms._n 14._o and_o we_o read_v how_o dr._n mainwair_v and_o other_o divine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whatever_o any_o latitudinarian_a may_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v word_n that_o exclude_v all_o these_o forementioned_a pretence_n from_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disloyal_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v be_v grant_v we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o age_n or_o another_o than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o subscribe_v this_o clause_n for_o parliament_n will_v not_o differ_v about_o impossibility_n §_o 395._o incident_a to_o this_o controversy_n be_v other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v against_o the_o know_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o contradict_v not_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v child_n then_o and_o know_v neither_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o uncapable_a of_o determine_v §_o 396._o and_o for_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o we_o see_v no_o position_n here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o must_v annex_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a as_o before_o suppose_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a position_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradictory_n and_o traitorous_a position_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o person_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a whether_o the_o king_n law_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o one_o commission_n contrary_a to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o one_o side_n have_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o law_n allow_v man_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o purse_n against_o assault_n and_o a_o assailant_n produce_v a_o commission_n whether_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n and_o court_n enable_v not_o a_o man_n by_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n or_o life_n against_o such_o a_o pretend_a commissioner_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o subject_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v sure_a whether_o the_o commission_n be_v true_a or_o spurious_a if_o as_o joaâ—_n and_o abner_n send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o play_v mad_a play_n before_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n cause_v their_o gladiator_n to_o fight_v to_o make_v they_o sport_n so_o if_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o some_o subject_n will_v commission_n a_o few_o on_o both_o side_n to_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n be_v traitor_n because_o they_o both_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o form_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliberate_o word_v by_o a_o parliament_n if_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v universals_z universal_o but_o may_v put_v in_o limitation_n or_o exception_n at_o our_o pleasure_n than_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o signifier_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o understand_v they_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n allow_v but_o every_o man_n may_v except_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v but_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n and_o dr._n sanderson_n resolve_v it_o that_o when_o oath_n and_o consequent_o subscribe_v form_n be_v ambiguous_o word_v and_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o to_o take_v they_o some_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v judge_v a_o unlawful_a commission_n to_o be_v no_o commission_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v so_o judge_v much_o less_o unanimous_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 2._o late_o mr._n joseph_n read_v offer_v at_o the_o king's-bench-bar_n to_o take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n as_o expound_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o test_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v it_o as_o the_o law_n impose_v it_o and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o jail_n 3._o the_o lawmaker_n only_o can_v expound_v a_o law_n as_o antecedent_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n the_o judge_n can_v only_o expound_v it_o consequent_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o order_n to_o execution_n and_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n §_o 397._o iv_o the_o four_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v these_o because_o they_o take_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v specifical_o evil_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o their_o proof_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o lest_o they_o 1._o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o oath_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n deliberation_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o scandalous_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n
the_o dutch_a who_o the_o french_a assist_v §_o 28._o the_o plague_n which_o begin_v at_o acton_n july_n 29._o 1665._o be_v cease_v on_o march_n 1._o follow_v i_o return_v home_o and_o find_v the_o churchyard_n like_o a_o plowed_a field_n with_o grave_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n dead_a but_o my_o house_n near_o the_o churchyard_n uninfected_a and_o that_o part_n of_o my_o family_n which_o i_o leave_v there_o all_o safe_a through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o merciful_a protector_n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n the_o french_a surprise_v st._n christopher_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n and_o the_o dutch_a take_v our_o plantation_n of_o siranam_fw-la and_o the_o war_n proceed_v near_o home_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 1666._o in_o the_o which_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o d._n of_o york_n so_o near_o the_o danger_n as_o that_o he_o venture_v himself_o in_o fight_n no_o more_o among_o other_o the_o e._n of_o marlborough_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v find_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n in_o which_o be_v awaken_v by_o sea-danger_n he_o disclaim_v sadducism_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o be_v print_v because_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o be_v both_o before_o suppose_v to_o be_v infidel_n and_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n after_o this_o §_o 30._o on_o july_n 25._o be_v the_o 2d_o great_a sea-fight_n in_o which_o the_o english_a have_v the_o better_a and_o in_o august_n we_o seem_v to_o prevail_v yet_o more_o insomuch_o that_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v their_o harbour_n and_o burn_v 120_o ship_n in_o the_o river_n and_o to_o burn_v a_o thousand_o house_n on_o the_o land_n and_o give_v the_o seaman_n the_o plunder_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o london_n which_o be_v do_v though_o many_o mutter_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o provoke_v the_o dutch_a by_o burn_v their_o house_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o we_o on_o our_o seacoast_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o undo_v we_o while_o neither_o party_n gain_v by_o such_o do_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o future_a prosperity_n when_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n will_v give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o for_o a_o unprofitable_a burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o innocent_a protestant_n and_o our_o confidence_n be_v then_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o bring_v down_o the_o dutch_a to_o our_o mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o ruin_n but_o our_o height_n be_v quick_o take_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o hamborough_n ship_n first_o and_o then_o by_o a_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o our_o man_n in_o a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o merchant_n ship_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o denmark_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n §_o 31._o on_o septemb_n 2._o after_o midnight_n london_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o on_o sept._n 3._o the_o exchange_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o three_o day_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o much_o without_o they_o the_o season_n have_v be_v exceed_o dry_a before_o and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o fire_n begin_v the_o people_n have_v none_o to_o conduct_v they_o aright_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o stand_v and_o see_v their_o houses-burn_a without_o remedy_n the_o engine_n be_v present_o out_o of_o order_n and_o useless_a the_o street_n be_v crowd_v with_o people_n and_o cart_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o good_n they_o can_v get_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o befriend_v by_o their_o wealth_n get_v cart_n and_o save_v much_o and_o the_o rest_n lose_v almost_o all_o the_o loss_n in_o house_n and_o good_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o loss_n of_o book_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a detriment_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piery_a and_o learning_n almost_o all_o the_o bookseller_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n bring_v their_o book_n into_o vault_n under_o st._n paul_n church_n where_o it_o be_v think_v almost_o impossible_a that_o fire_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v on_o fire_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o do_v break_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o let_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o save_v the_o book_n the_o library_n also_o of_o sion-colledge_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o of_o the_o library_n of_o minister_n conformable_a and_o nonconformable_a in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o library_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o country_n which_o have_v be_v late_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o city_n i_o see_v the_o half_a burn_a leave_n of_o book_n near_o my_o dwelling_n at_o acton_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o other_o find_v they_o near_o windsor_n almost_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a at_o last_o some_o seaman_n teach_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o some_o of_o the_o next_o house_n with_o gunpowder_n which_o stop_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o stop_v as_o wonderful_o as_o it_o have_v proceed_v without_o any_o know_a cause_n it_o stop_v at_o holborn-bridge_n and_o near_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o sepulchre_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o at_o christ_n church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o near_o aldersgate_n and_o cripplegate_n and_o other_o place_n at_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o austin_n friar_n the_o dutch_a church_n stop_v it_o and_o escape_v and_o in_o bishopsgate-street_n and_o leadenhall-street_n and_o fenchurch-street_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o short_a of_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o beyond_o the_o river_n southwark_n escape_v thus_o be_v the_o best_a and_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a city_n in_o the_o world_n turn_v into_o ash_n and_o ruin_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o many_o score_n church_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o necessary_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o number_n of_o house_n be_v record_v by_o other_o §_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o fight_n that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o man_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o proceed_v so_o furious_o without_o restraint_n to_o see_v the_o street_n fill_v with_o people_n astonish_v that_o have_v scarce_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o lament_v their_o own_o calamity_n to_o see_v the_o field_n fill_v with_o heap_n of_o good_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n curious_a room_n costly_a furniture_n and_o householdstuff_n yea_o warehouse_n and_o furnish_v shop_n and_o library_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n ride_v about_o the_o street_n behold_v all_o these_o desolation_n and_o none_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o see_v the_o air_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v behold_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o it_o with_o a_o colour_n like_o blood_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o west_n it_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dolefull_a sight_n of_o all_o be_v afterward_o to_o see_v what_o a_o ruinous_a confuse_a place_n the_o city_n be_v by_o chimney_n and_o steeple_n only_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cellar_n and_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o the_o street_n have_v be_v and_o dangerous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o ruin_n because_o of_o vault_n and_o fire_n in_o they_o no_o man_n that_o see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o §_o 33._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o a_o fortnight_n before_o one_o mr._n caril_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o sussex_n and_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o sober_a sort_n of_o papist_n first_o send_v and_o then_o come_v to_o have_v visit_v i_o as_o earnest_o desire_v my_o acquaintance_n and_o then_o send_v i_o a_o paper_n to_o answer_v be_v exception_n against_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n call_v the_o â—afe_a religion_n write_v by_o one_o
far_o cease_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o we_o nothing_o â—ut_v all_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o take_v less_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o superior_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v as_o before_o and_o the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n do_v but_o occasion_n the_o writing_n many_o bitter_a pamphlet_n against_o toleration_n and_o among_o other_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o i_o and_o other_o man_n book_n all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o say_v against_o liberty_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o quaker_n rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v now_o as_o against_o a_o toleration_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o toleration_n do_v seem_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v thence_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o tolerate_v we_o to_o preach_v for_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v deliberate_a liar_n and_o use_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o those_o same_o man_n who_o when_o commissioned_n with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n do_v maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o do_v moreover_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o importunity_n make_v so_o many_o new_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v anew_o impose_v on_o we_o have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v before_o the_o impose_v law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v plead_v law_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v to_o use_v their_o imposition_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v they_o plead_v the_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n will_v be_v all_o duty_n when_o their_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o they_o ergo._n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o swear_v unswear_v subscribe_v declare_v all_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v then_o o_o what_o rebel_n be_v these_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o law_n what_o be_v become_v of_o order_n and_o government_n how_o inconsistent_a are-these_a rebellious_a principle_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o rule_n or_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n under_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arrian_n papist_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v not_o set_v up_o a_o magistrate_n that_o must_v be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o signify_v all_o this_o yet_o have_v this_o talk_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a by_o man_n that_o have_v find_v all_o these_o law_n and_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v amend_v but_o for_o those_o man_n that_o first_o resolute_o procure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n to_o plead_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o violence_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v web_n with_o great_a industry_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o come_v into_o their_o web_n or_o to_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v they_o in_o it_o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o for_o come_v into_o their_o net_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o of_o the_o prelatical_a commissioner_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o after_o practice_n §_o 88_o about_o this_o time_n or_o before_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n write_v as_o be_v doubt_v by_o dr._n simon_n patrick_n which_o make_v much_o talk_n and_o a_o second_o part_n after_o that_o and_o a_o three_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n after_o that_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o pilgrim_n which_o with_o many_o laudable_a thing_n have_v sharp_o plead_v that_o obedience_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v censure_v tart_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o he_o incur_v as_o sharp_a a_o censure_n by_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o exasperate_v he_o other_o think_v that_o without_o exasperation_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o genius_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o than_o call_v a_o latitudinar_a a_o a_o sober_a learned_a able_a man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o esteem_v but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n and_o that_o many_o mistake_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o error_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a be_v yet_o much_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o language_n than_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o do_v also_o possess_v he_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n of_o notion_n and_o language_n which_o academic_n attain_v to_o in_o many_o year_n study_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v academy_n and_o those_o study_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v as_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o learned_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o weak_a passage_n of_o some_o minister_n especial_o mr._n bridge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o then_o independent_a party_n who_o in_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o speak_v something_o unwary_o if_o not_o unsound_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extol_v free_a grace_n he_o scrape_v these_o together_o for_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o crude_a and_o unmeet_a expression_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a private_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v incline_v most_o to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n and_o separation_n he_o bundle_v up_o these_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o only_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o shame_v and_o while_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o humble_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o overvalue_a themselves_o and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o error_n and_o weakness_n be_v among_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o general_a though_o acknowledge_v some_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n foolish_a because_o there_o be_v ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o instanâ—ing_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o nonconformity_n but_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n do_v exceed_o fit_v the_o humour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o â—aters_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o profane_a despiser_n and_o derider_n of_o serious_a godliness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_a matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n against_o both_o nonconformity_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v great_o fit_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o further_a persecution_n and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n who_o have_v already_o make_v such_o doleful_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sit_v a_o engine_n to_o destroy_v christian_a love_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o engage_v man_n in_o those_o way_n
which_o still_o more_o destroy_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v real_a weakness_n which_o he_o detect_v and_o that_o he_o know_v more_o himself_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v too_o much_o instigate_v such_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o while_o christ_n flock_n consist_v of_o weak_a one_o in_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o while_o his_o church_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o he_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n it_o ill_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o disease_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o health_n or_o on_o the_o physician_n or_o to_o expose_v christ_n family_n to_o scorn_v for_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o pity_v they_o for_o and_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v if_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o faulty_a christian_n or_o can_v prove_v they_o better_o who_o meddle_v with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o formal_o and_o complimental_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o scarce_o harden_v the_o faulty_a person_n more_o in_o their_o way_n and_o weakness_n than_o his_o way_n of_o reprehend_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o partiality_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a i_o out_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o to_o exempt_v i_o from_o the_o accusation_n but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o grieve_v to_o perceive_v how_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v the_o gainer_n whilst_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v by_o both_o party_n but_o real_o intend_v §_o 89._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o observe_v how_o dangerous_o each_o party_n of_o the_o extreme_n do_v tempt_v the_o other_o to_o impenitenitency_n and_o further_a sin_n even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o our_o ruin_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n the_o unhappy_a prelate_n begin_v the_o game_n and_o cruel_o cast_v out_o 1800_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o esteem_v they_o wolf_n and_o malignant_a prosecutor_n flee_v from_o they_o â—s_v the_o sheep_n will_v do_v from_o wolf_n not_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a sin_n they_o still_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o any_o prelatist_n tell_v the_o sectary_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n rebellion_n or_o division_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o it_o against_o repentance_n than_o before_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o man_n reproach_v they_o for_o when_o as_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v from_o experience_n to_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o prelatist_n see_v what_o crime_n the_o army-party_n of_o the_o sectary_n have_v before_o commit_v which_o they_o aggravate_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o note_v also_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a people_n also_o and_o turn_v all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n but_o as_o their_o passion_n interest_n and_o faction_n lead_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n also_o of_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o §_o 90._o and_o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n in_o use_v his_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a folly_n cry_v out_o malicious_o for_o repentance_n he_o hinder_v almost_o all_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n on_o both_o â—ides_n for_o these_o self_n exalters_n do_v make_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o never_o true_o understand_v the_o old_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v state_n the_o crime_n according_a to_o their_o own_o shallow_a passionate_a conceit_n and_o then_o in_o every_o book_n cry_v out_o repent_v repent_v repent_v of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o presbyterian_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o as_o they_o put_v in_o lie_n among_o some_o truth_n so_o the_o people_n think_v they_o put_v in_o their_o duty_n among_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o that_o they_o expect_v and_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o traitor_n traitor_n and_o have_v press_v every_o word_n to_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o another_o war_n so_o that_o all_o their_o call_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o ambuscade_n and_o snare_n and_o most_o effectual_o prohibit_v all_o open_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v treason_n if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o most_o unjust_a measure_n and_o all_o man_n think_v silence_n safe_a with_o such_o man_n than_o confession_n of_o fin_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v the_o more_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o occasion_v the_o great_a obduration_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o all_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o silencing_n conâ—inings_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o §_o 91._o but_o that_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o much_o tempt_v man_n that_o know_v it_o to_o question_v all_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v speak_v reader_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o to_o thy_o admiration_n when_o the_o war_n be_v first_o raise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n commit_v the_o militia_n to_o there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n nor_o one_o among_o all_o the_o english_a colonel_n major_n or_o captain_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o swear_a scot_n of_o who_o vrrey_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o considerable_a the_o truth_n be_v presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n except_o among_o a_o few_o studious_a scholar_n nor_o well_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o moderate_a conformist_n and_o episcopal_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o parliament_n cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n arminianism_n popery_n but_o special_o of_o monopoly_n illegal_a tax_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n who_o now_o raise_v the_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o few_o independent_o be_v among_o they_o but_o no_o considerable_a number_n and_o yet_o these_o conformist_n never_o cry_v out_o repent_v you_o episcopal_a conformist_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o begin_v the_o war._n much_o less_o repent_v you_o arminian_n grotian_n innovel_v prelate_n who_o be_v reduce_v we_o so_o near_o rome_n as_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o laud_n describe_v for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o set_v your_o own_o party_n thus_o against_o you_o and_o make_v they_o wish_v for_o a_o episcopacy_n double_o reform_v 1_o with_o better_a bishop_n 2_o with_o less_o secular_a power_n and_o small_a diocese_n §_o 92._o some_o moderate_a worthy_a man_n do_v excellent_o well_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n patrick_n so_o as_o will_v have_v state_v matter_n right_o but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n make_v they_o suppress_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o print_v but_o mr._n rowles_v late_a minister_n at_o thistleworth_n print_v a_o answer_n which_o sufficient_o open_v the_o faultiness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o but_o want_v the_o masculine_a strength_n and_o cautelousness_n
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
when_o i_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v former_o i_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o breaker_n will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n in_o heal_v but_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o this_o work_n partly_o because_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o case_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o divide_v principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o if_o experience_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n wise_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o heal_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o independency_n offensive_a to_o other_o be_v my_o chief_a motive_n to_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o he_o because_o he_o there_o give_v up_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o popularity_n acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o their_o office-power_n to_o the_o pastor_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v before_o this_o drive_v on_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o such_o other_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n they_o will_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o union_n that_o they_o will_v give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o it_o as_o confederacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o sudden_a increase_n of_o our_o suffer_v he_o answer_v i_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o work_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o overlook_a such_o danger_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o visible_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o work_n be_v our_o duty_n though_o not_o carnal_a policy_n to_o desert_n it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v always_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o difference_n ever_o since_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v dispatch_v much_o better_a than_o many_o i_o tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o and_o i_o only_o shall_v first_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o principle_n and_o that_o none_o live_v may_v know_v of_o our_o attempt_n till_o it_o be_v fininish_v that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o notice_n of_o our_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o other_o nor_o a_o reproach_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n agree_v on_o when_o ever_o prudence_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o end_n and_o to_o get_v two_o or_o three_o of_o a_o side_n to_o subscribe_v it_o first_o till_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o public_a for_o the_o use_n of_o more_o this_o much_o we_o agree_v on_o and_o our_o next_o question_n be_v of_o the_o method_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a term_n of_o concord_n i_o think_v that_o those_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v agree_v in_o must_v be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o new_a term_n to_o devise_v but_o only_o some_o new_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n to_o which_o end_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o two_o party_n be_v real_o agree_v in_o great_a and_o small_a that_o while_o the_o world_n see_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o few_o thing_n which_o they_o differ_v in_o may_v seem_v so_o small_a among_o all_o those_o and_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v their_o communion_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o put_v off_o i_o desire_v that_o each_o of_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o draught_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v it_o on_o i_o alone_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o abundance_n of_o thesis_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o thing_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o many_o and_o i_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o many_o that_o be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o those_o point_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v wide_a yet_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o change_v the_o design_n we_o must_v change_v the_o mean_n if_o he_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o draw_v up_o only_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v determine_v of_o i_o urge_v he_o again_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o speedy_o a_o draught_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o practical_a concord_n and_o communion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v disagree_v when_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o few_o week_n i_o wait_v on_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a offer_n and_o the_o likely_a mean_n that_o ever_o he_o yet_o see_v and_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_v intend_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o his_o animadversion_n 1._o of_o all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v false_a or_o unfound_a in_o it_o 2._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v the_o two_o party_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o 3._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v inconvenient_a and_o unapt_a to_o the_o end_v intend_v 4._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v unnecessary_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o short_o after_o send_v i_o this_o letter_n which_o intimate_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o i_o because_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o country_n air_n with_o i_o in_o a_o cold_a that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n §_o 142._o sir_n the_o continuance_n of_o my_o cold_n which_o yet_o hold_v i_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o wether_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v my_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n of_o enjoy_v your_o company_n there_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o return_v you_o my_o thanks_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o your_o paper_n and_o shall_v on_o every_o occasion_n manifest_a that_o you_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o concord_n you_o design_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v that_o desire_n on_o all_o occasion_n i_o esteem_v one_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o call_v unto_o can_v i_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o so_o holy_a so_o necessary_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v willing_o spend_v myself_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o it_o for_o what_o you_o design_v concern_v your_o present_a essay_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o both_o upon_o the_o reason_n you_o mention_v in_o your_o letter_n as_o also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v so_o hless_v a_o work_n may_v have_v copy_n by_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o your_o letter_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o i_o shall_v tender_v you_o a_o few_o query_n which_o if_o they_o be_v useless_a or_o needless_a deal_v with_o they_o according_o as_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o several_n propose_v or_o insist_v on_o too_o many_o for_o this_o first_o attempt_n the_o general_a head_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o but_o under_o they_o very_o many_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o include_v which_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o express_v also_o which_o may_v too_o much_o dilate_v the_o original_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o you_o express_o exclude_v the_o papist_n
they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o do_v conform_v have_v print_v his_o three_o revile_v libel_n against_o i_o call_v for_o my_o three_o reply_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o church_n tell_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n lestrange_n the_o searcher_n surprise_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o great_a penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o print_n without_o licence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o about_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v out_o mr._n bagshaw_n die_v a_o prisoner_n though_o not_o in_o prison_n which_o make_v it_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o must_v seem_v to_o write_v against_o the_o dead_a while_o we_o wrangle_v here_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v die_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o safe_a passage_n thither_o be_v by_o peaceable_a holiness_n §_o 196._o about_o jan._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v his_o exchequer_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o have_v put_v their_o money_n into_o the_o banker_n hand_n and_o the_o banker_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o pay_v out_o no_o more_o of_o it_o of_o a_o year_n the_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n in_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o surprise_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o french_a in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o take_v a_o year_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o stop_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o see_v war_n use_v to_o increase_v necessity_n and_o not_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o among_o other_o all_o the_o money_n and_o estate_n except_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n for_o 11_o or_o 12_o year_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o my_o own_o not_o give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o give_v it_o to_o for_o their_o maintenance_n fore_o be_v there_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o counsel_n any_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n i_o have_v get_v in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o just_a sum_n of_o 1000_o l._n have_v no_o child_n i_o devote_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o a_o charitable_a use_n a_o free-school_n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v my_o best_a and_o able_a friend_n for_o 7_o year_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n i_o can_v to_o help_v i_o to_o some_o purchase_n of_o house_n or_o land_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o settle_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o seller_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o these_o friend_n hear_v of_o any_o that_o reason_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o as_o secure_v and_o a_o tolerable_a bargain_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o devil_n resistance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o settle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o divers_a such_o observation_n very_o confirm_v i_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o war_n against_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 197._o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v the_o unite_a province_n and_o of_o the_o english_a to_o assist_v they_o do_v make_v now_o the_o protestant_n heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o low_a country_n will_v be_v conquer_a and_o with_o they_o the_o protestant_a cause_n deep_o endanger_v though_o their_o vicious_a worldly_a life_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n humane_a strength_n but_o the_o issue_n must_v expound_v god_n purpose_n without_o which_o man_n design_n be_v vain_a §_o 198._o this_o year_n a_o new_a playhouse_n be_v build_v in_o salisbury-court_n in_o fleetstreet_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o be_v say_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v already_o so_o corrupt_v by_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n and_o this_o jan._n 1671._o the_o king_n playhouse_n in_o drury_n lane_n take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o but_o not_o alone_o for_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o house_n adjoin_v by_o fire_n and_o blow_v up_o accompany_v it_o §_o 199._o a_o stranger_n call_v himself_o sam._n herbert_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o i_o do_v and_o his_o name_n invite_v my_o memory_n i_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o book_n heretofore_o write_v by_o edward_n lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n sometime_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n vii_o call_v de_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assault_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n place_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o common_a or_o natural_a notice_n i_o entitle_v the_o book_n more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o none_o against_o it_o or_o a_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 200._o the_o foresay_a mr._n hinkley_n by_o his_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n extort_a from_o i_o a_o large_a reply_n but_o when_o i_o be_v send_v it_o he_o in_o write_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o print_v some_o scrap_n of_o it_o with_o his_o paper_n the_o better_a to_o put_v they_o off_o whereupon_o i_o send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o till_o he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n jealous_a of_o other_o episcopal_a man_n as_o to_z popery_n and_o propriety_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o diocesanes_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n as_o will_v much_o displease_v they_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o sharp_a stile_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o papist_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n that_o already_o hate_v the_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o to_o hate_v the_o conformist_n and_o prelatist_n also_o and_o so_o to_o seem_v themselves_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o hate_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o than_o both_o this_o mind_v i_o to_o add_v that_o §_o 201._o about_o a_o year_n ago_o one_o henry_n fowlis_n son_n to_o sir_n david_n fowlis_n a_o oxford_n man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o as_o filthy_a a_o language_n almost_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v do_v have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o papist_n his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n be_v print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n so_o open_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o king_n their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o multitude_n of_o most_o express_a citatioâ—s_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o extant_a such_o another_o collection_n on_o that_o subject_a though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o irish_a massacre_n but_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v effectual_o against_o they_o as_o injurious_a as_o they_o do_v against_o pet._n moulin_n answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n late_a book_n or_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v copious_a true_a citation_n and_o history_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o method_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a for_o of_o late_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o dispute_a way_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o pervert_v person_n in_o secret_a but_o especial_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o house_n and_o fantiliarity_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v §_o 202._o the_o death_n of_o some_o the_o worthy_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n of_o other_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o just_a characterize_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o suffer_v for_o not_o
church_n for_o we_o must_v love_v each_o other_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o old_a godly_a conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n do_v and_o we_o now_o do_v with_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o combination_n against_o our_o superior_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v a_o faction_n but_o to_o combine_v for_o godliness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o must_v do_v though_o some_o conform_v and_o some_o do_v not_o 11._o and_o our_o superior_n will_v be_v the_o less_o jealous_a of_o we_o as_o to_o sedition_n when_o they_o see_v we_o so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o conformity_n than_o if_o they_o see_v we_o strengthen_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o distinct_a party_n 12._o and_o especial_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o conform_v with_o the_o present_a conformist_n will_v strengthen_v the_o public_a ministry_n against_o papist_n infidel_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o our_o continue_a division_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o different_a party_n tempt_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o continual_a censure_v uncharitableness_n and_o contend_v and_o unavoidable_o destroy_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o keep_v man_n in_o constant_a sin_n on_o all_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o for_o as_o much_o union_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o parliament_n will_v allow_v they_o §_o 216._o but_o now_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o for_o toleration_n be_v most_o against_o our_o comprehension_n by_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o imposition_n and_o they_o be_v many_o 1._o all_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o secret_a friend_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o abatement_n for_o it_o be_v their_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o get_v our_o pressure_n to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o possible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o of_o a_o toleration_n and_o may_v be_v force_v to_o petition_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v in_o or_o speed_n at_o lest_o no_o worse_o than_o the_o nonconformist_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o interest_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o grievous_o good_a people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v use_v by_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o more_o certain_o nature_n and_o interest_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o ease_n and_o refuge_n and_o also_o that_o when_o man_n religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n their_o estate_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o money_n than_o his_o liberty_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v more_o with_o he_o that_o save_v they_o than_o with_o those_o that_o destinate_a they_o to_o jayl_n and_o beggary_n 3._o and_o the_o independent_o separatist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n be_v common_o against_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v only_o the_o visible_a necessity_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v so_o strong_o work_v towards_o it_o that_o doubtless_o in_o time_n they_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o property_n but_o whether_o consent_n and_o repenting_n will_v come_v too_o late_o god_n only_o know_v and_o time_n must_v tell_v we_o §_o 217._o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1672._o be_v another_o sea-fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a with_o like_a success_n as_o the_o former_a the_o earl_n of_o sandwich_n and_o other_o of_o we_o lose_v and_o they_o part_v without_o any_o notable_a victory_n or_o advantage_n of_o either_o party_n but_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o another_o §_o 218._o in_o may_n and_o june_n the_o french_a sudden_o take_v abundance_n of_o the_o dutch-gaâ—â—â—sons_a §_o 219._o in_o july_n and_o aâ—gust_n the_o dutch-rabble_n tumultuous_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o governor_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o murder_v de_fw-fr wit_n and_o his_o brother_n §_o 220._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n fulwood_n i_o now_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n without_o my_o name_n against_o the_o desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o prohibit_v prove_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v consecrate_a person_n from_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v §_o 221._o there_o come_v out_o a_o posthumous_n book_n of_o a._n bishop_n bromhall'_v against_o my_o book_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n in_o which_o 1._o he_o pass_v over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o grotius_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o undoubted_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o though_o i_o have_v since_o large_o english_v they_o and_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n with_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o my_o proof_n 2._o and_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grotian_n and_o confederate_a in_o his_o design_n when-as_a i_o not_o only_o have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o have_v express_o except_v he_o by_o name_n as_o impute_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o before_o the_o book_n be_v a_o long_a preface_n of_o mr._n parker_n most_o vehement_a against_o dr._n ox_n and_o somewhat_o against_o myself_o to_o which_o mr._n andrew_v marvel_n a_o parliament_n man_n burgess_n for_o hull_n do_v publish_v a_o answer_n so_o exceed_o jocular_a as_o thereby_o procure_v abundance_n of_o reader_n and_o pardon_v to_o the_o author_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o design_n of_o a._n bishop_n brombal_n book_n be_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o old_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la i_o have_v think_v the_o design_n and_o this_o publication_n look_v dangerous_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o mr._n simmons_n my_o bookseller_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o roger_n lestrange_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o printer_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v answer_v bishop_n bromball_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o most_o vehement_o that_o if_o i_o do_v it_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o and_o i_o and_o perhaps_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o i_o perceive_v the_o bookseller_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o which_o i_o the_o easy_o do_v because_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o the_o foresaid_a second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 222._o many_o change_n in_o ireland_n much_o talk_v of_o i_o pass_v over_o §_o 223._o dr._n fulwood_n write_v a_o jocular_a deride_v answer_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o saâ—ilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o after_o that_o print_v a_o assize_n sermon_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-minister_n divers_a call_v on_o i_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v better_a work_n to_o do_v than_o answer_v every_o script_n against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o demur_v dr._n fulwood_n write_v i_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_a letter_n offer_v to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o the_o parliament_n for_o our_o union_n and_o restoration_n which_o end_v my_o thought_n of_o that_o but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_v do_v §_o 224._o mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o silence_v minister_n write_v somewhat_o against_o my_o method_n and_o motion_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v as_o too_o strict_a and_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o he_o write_v a_o weak_a reply_n which_o i_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o rejoinder_n §_o 225._o on_o octob._n 11._o i_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a fit_a of_o sickness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wont_a mercy_n do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o remove_v as_o to_o return_v i_o to_o some_o capacity_n of_o service_n §_o 226._o i_o have_v till_o now_o forbear_v for_o several_a reason_n to_o seek_v a_o licence_n for_o preach_v from_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o toleration_n but_o when_o all_o other_o have_v take_v they_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n i_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o send_v to_o seek_v one_o on_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v it_o without_o the_o title_n of_o independent_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o party_n but_o only_o as_o a_o nonconformist_n and_o before_o i_o send_v sir_n thomas_n player_n chamberlain_z
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâ—daries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ—_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâ—ianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaâ—â—ison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
generality_n of_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o §_o 326._o part_v of_o a_o m._n s._n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o peruse_v by_o a_o bookseller_n as_o write_a by_o one_o that_o great_o value_v my_o judgement_n and_o will_v refer_v his_o write_n to_o my_o censure_n but_o not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o print_v whereupon_o i_o value_v they_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o phrase_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n in_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a i_o conjecture_v not_o who_o the_o author_n be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n call_v contemplation_n moral_a and_o divine_a publish_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o book_n present_o all_o buy_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a rational_a serious_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v as_o well_o as_o acceptable_a for_o his_o sake_n §_o 327._o when_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n 1676._o i_o begin_v in_o another_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a time_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o about_o 60000_o soul_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o lord_n §_o 328._o about_o feb._n and_o march_v it_o please_v the_o king_n importunate_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v the_o judge_n and_o london-justice_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o execution_n but_o the_o nation_n grow_v backward_o to_o it_o in_o london_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o command_v to_o it_o and_o sir_n joseph_n sheldon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n near_a kinsman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n on_o april_n 30_o the_o execution_n begin_v they_o require_v especial_o to_o send_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n for_o six_o month_n on_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o dwell_v within_o five_o miles_n this_o day_n mr._n joseph_n read_v be_v send_v to_o the_o gaol_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o soul_n at_o least_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o laborious_a man_n who_o i_o educate_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n that_o satan_n do_v owe_v he_o a_o malicious_a disturbance_n he_o build_v the_o chapel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o people_n who_o as_o they_o crowd_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o gaol_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v use_v oft_o to_o preach_v i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o malist_v the_o very_a day_n before_o i_o have_v new_a secret_a hint_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o motion_n to_o offer_v some_o proposal_n towards_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o grow_v peaceable_a to_o which_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o yield_v and_o do_v my_o part_n though_o long_o experience_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o some_o mischief_n be_v near_o and_o some_o suffer_v present_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o two_o justice_n that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gaol_n be_v one_o parry_n a_o soldier_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o other_o be_v one_o robinson_n but_o since_o then_o so_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o many_o die_v there_o that_o i_o must_v forbear_v particular_a instance_n and_o enumeration_n §_o 329._o after_o northampton_n blaudford_n and_o many_o other_o town_n southwark_n be_v burn_v between_o 600_o and_o 1000_o house_n the_o people_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n and_o one_o take_v for_o attempt_v again_o to_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o northampton_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o southwark_n be_v so_o burn_v who_o sir_n john_n munson_n send_v hereupon_o to_o goal_n addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n send_v to_o i_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v here_o his_o scatter_v thesis_n in_o one_o volume_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o some_o conformist_n hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n to_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n work_n and_o so_o my_o bookseller_n take_v 50_o book_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o quit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o a_o conformist_n but_o le_fw-fr blank_n send_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v the_o conformist_n and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o work_n sufficient_a to_o end_v most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o june_n 1676._o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n turn_v his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n and_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v send_v as_o bad_a man_n to_o heaven_n as_o some_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o think_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n because_o i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o peter_n paul_n austin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n wickliff_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calam_n beza_n bullinger_n zanchy_a paraeus_n piscator_fw-la hooper_n bradford_n latimer_n glover_n sanders_n philpot_n reignolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n brightman_n bayne_n bradshaw_n bolton_n ball_n hildershâ—n_n pemble_n twisse_n ames_n preston_n sibbs_n brook_n pim_n hambden_n which_o of_o these_o the_o man_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o can_v conjecture_v it_o be_v like_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o prove_v his_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o need_n which_o i_o preceive_v of_o take_v away_o from_o before_o such_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o have_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n brooke_n pim_n and_o hambden_n in_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v ever_o since_o 1659._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o man_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o change_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n of_o who_o mr._n john_n hambden_n be_v one_o that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o prudence_n piety_n and_o peaceable_a counsel_n have_v the_o most_o universal_a praise_n of_o any_o gentleman_n that_o i_o remember_v of_o that_o age_n i_o remember_v a_o moderate_a prudent_a age_a gentleman_n far_o from_o he_o but_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o person_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v john_n hambden_n yet_o these_o damn_v prelatist_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o our_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o england_n save_v except_o three_o sort_n viz._n the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o hobbs_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n papist_n adulterer_n or_o any_o villain_n now_o among_o we_o for_o such_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a thus_o we_o must_v false_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o preach_v pronounce_v they_o all_o save_v or_o forbid_v ever_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o condemn_v public_o for_o
be_v a_o able_a judicious_a faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o lament_v the_o intemperance_n of_o many_o self_n conceit_v minister_n and_o people_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o oppose_a arminianism_n great_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_o oppugn_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n hereticate_a and_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o erroneous_o as_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o incline_v to_o half_a antinomianism_n suggest_a suspicion_n against_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n how_o and_o myself_o and_o such_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v half_a arminian_o on_o which_o occasion_n i_o preach_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n in_o jude_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 18._o this_o year_n 1678._o dye_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a nonconformist_n sometime_o minister_n at_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o day_n on_o which_o i_o write_v this_o i_o preach_v the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n stubbs_n a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v license_v §_o 16._o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o schismatic_n on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v mr._n hale_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cite_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o writing_n against_o schism_n and_o let_v fall_v divers_a passage_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n no._n 5._o §_o 29._o some_o young_a gentleman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n desire_v i_o public_o to_o resolve_v this_o case_n the_o king_n law_n and_o canon_n command_v we_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a parish-church_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o join_v in_o private_a meeting_n or_o unallow_v with_o nonconformist_n our_o parent_n command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o conformist_n in_o public_a which_o yet_o we_o think_v lawful_a which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o obey_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v insert_v it_o among_o other_o paper_n with_o the_o end_n no._n 6._o §_o 21._o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n break_v which_o occasion_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o money_n of_o he_o for_o my_o book_n when_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a by_o my_o mean_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v free_o give_v he_o in_o mere_a charity_n the_o gain_n of_o above_o 500_o pound_n if_o not_o above_o 1000_o pound_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o my_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n which_o see_v also_o at_o the_o end_n no._n 7._o §_o 22._o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v unhappy_o share_v this_o year_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sober_a modest_a book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v to_o mr._n boil_v against_o a_o objection_n of_o atheistical_a man_n and_o two_o honest_a self-conceited_a nonconformist_n mr._n dauson_n and_o mr._n gale_n write_v against_o he_o unworthy_o and_o just-now_a a_o second_o book_n of_o mr._n gale_n be_v come_v out_o whole_o for_o predetermination_n superficial_o and_o inperficial_o touch_v many_o thing_n but_o thorough_o handle_v nothing_o false_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n or_o at_o least_o of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o notorious_o of_o jansenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o pass_o divers_a inconsiderable_a reflection_n on_o some_o word_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n especial_o oppose_v strangius_n and_o the_o excellent_a thesis_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n with_o no_o strength_n or_o regardable_a argument_n which_o incline_v i_o because_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o publish_v a_o old_a disput_n in_o english_a against_o predetermination_n to_o sin_n write_v 20_o year_n ago_o and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o that_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n gale_n book_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o fall_v by_o it_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v make_v necessary_a mr._n gale_n fall_v sick_a and_o i_o suppress_v my_o answer_n lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o he_o then_o dye_v §_o 23._o a_o paper_n from_o mr._n polehill_n a_o excellent_a learned_a gentleman_n occasion_v the_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 24._o continue_a backbiting_n about_o my_o judgement_n concern_v justification_n occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o above_o thirty_o controversy_n unhappy_o raise_v about_o it_o §_o 25._o one_o mr._n wilson_n of_o lancashire_n long_o importune_v i_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o write_v somewhat_o against_o needless_a lawsuit_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o voluntary_a reference_n and_o arbitration_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o bookseller_n §_o 26._o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n his_o rejoynder_n against_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n refuse_v to_o licence_n it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n grow_v odious_a he_o license_v it_o and_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o the_o former_a be_v print_v but_o by_o the_o bookseller_n mean_n in_o a_o character_n scarce_o legible_a §_o 27._o about_o oct._n 1678._o fall_v out_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmond_n berry_n godfrey_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o england_n one_o dr._n titus_n oat_n have_v discover_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o which_o he_o write_v out_o the_o particular_n very_o large_o tell_v how_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n jesuit_n priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n bellasis_n be_v to_o be_v general_n the_o lord_n peter_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_n major_a general_n the_o lord_n powis_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n arundel_n of_o warder_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n he_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o what_o meeting_n and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o all_o be_v contrive_v and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o first_o open_v all_o this_o to_o dr._n tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o mention_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v carry_v and_o see_v or_o hear_v read_v that_o contain_v all_o these_o contrivance_n but_o because_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v once_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v turn_v to_o be_v conformable_a minister_n and_o afterward_o he_o the_o son_n turn_v papist_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o long_o have_v go_v on_o with_o they_o under_o many_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n many_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o his_o confession_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o search_n than_o sir_n edmund_n bury_v godfrey_n a_o able_a honest_a and_o diligent_a justice_n while_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o work_n he_o be_v sudden_o miss_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v kill_v near_o marybone-park_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o parliament_n take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o and_o oat_n be_v now_o believe_v and_o indeed_o all_o his_o large_a confession_n in_o every_o part_n agree_v to_o admiration_n hereupon_o the_o king_n proclaim_v pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o will_v confess_v or_o discover_v the_o murder_n one_o mr._n bedlow_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o bristol_n begin_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o who_o do_v it_o and_o name_v some_o of_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o queen_n house_n call_v somersethouse_n by_o fitz-gerald_n and_o kelley_n two_o papist_n priest_n and_o four_o other_o berry_n the_o porter_n green_n pranse_n and_o hill_n the_o priest_n flee_v pronse_n berry_n green_n and_o hill_n be_v take_v pranse_n first_o confess_v all_o and_o discover_v the_o rest_n aforesaid_a more_o than_o bedlow_n know_v of_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o by_o who_o
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
and_o application_n 5._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o stand_v a_o elder_a over_o they_o and_o be_v weaken_v in_o his_o confidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a against_o and_o also_o can_v baptize_v believer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n and_o with_o caution_v of_o such_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o take_n it_o up_o so_o as_o to_o denominate_v their_o christianity_n saint-ship_n or_o church-ship_n thereby_o if_o any_o party_n of_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o bare_v he_o thus_o but_o shall_v separate_v and_o so_o want_v mean_n of_o edification_n or_o as_o some_o say_v rather_o be_v quaker_n than_o so_o indifferent_a or_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o true_a which_o mr._n lamb_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o person_n not_o so_o baptize_v whether_o consider_v their_o danger_n he_o ought_v not_o hide_v or_o cease_v to_o desist_v on_o his_o sense_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 6._o consider_v his_o present_a temptatious_a and_o assault_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v his_o present_a work_n to_o study_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o baptism_n but_o to_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a defence_n against_o these_o violent_a assault_n which_o make_v he_o say_v o_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o late_a confidence_n again_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o study_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o your_o twenty_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o interest_n in_o baptism_n now_o sweet_a mr._n baxter_n shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o have_v your_o distinct_a answer_n to_o these_o particular_n true_o it_o will_v be_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n like_o to_o this_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o who_o love_n and_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n who_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v often_o experience_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v through_o you_o a_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o this_o night_n of_o our_o temptation_n i_o acquaint_v none_o that_o i_o do_v it_o be_v it_o know_v it_o may_v occasion_v i_o some_o far_a trial_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o secrecy_n in_o it_o my_o husband_n have_v indeed_o sometime_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o you_o but_o have_v say_v again_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o regard_v i_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v scarce_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o any_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o worcester_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o but_o your_o advice_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o by_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o still_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o do_v continue_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v your_o helper_n to_o we_o ward_n with_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o remain_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n barbara_n lamb_n london_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n this_o 12_o of_o august_n 1658._o i_o have_v enclose_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o mention_a argument_n which_o pray_v peruse_v and_o keep_v private_a sir_n i_o desire_v what_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o may_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cover_n to_o mr._n james_n marshal_n in_o friday-street_n at_o the_o half_a moon_n who_o be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o privacy_n i_o shall_v long_o to_o know_v that_o these_o come_v safe_a to_o your_o hand_n for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n these_o present_a dear_a mrs._n lamb_n how_o true_a do_v i_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o husband_n line_n and_o you_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o face_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o both_o your_o write_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o close_a unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o almost_o ever_o i_o feel_v it_o my_o life_n there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v work_v by_o sympathy_n and_o by_o close_v unite_n inclination_n through_o great_a difference_n and_o impediment_n than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o loadstone_n will_v exercise_v its_o attractive_a force_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o feel_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o line_n that_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o our_o dear_a lord_n that_o if_o all_o the_o self-conceited_a divider_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n give_v i_o one_o of_o your_o husband_n book_n about_o baptism_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o love_n though_o not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o most_o savoury_a honest_a moderate_a style_n of_o any_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o true_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o argument_n persuade_v i_o yet_o to_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n it_o delight_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o his_o line_n nothing_o have_v more_o undo_v we_o except_o flat_a ungodlyness_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_n few_o be_v more_o void_a of_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o love_a a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n that_o must_v hold_v when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n in_o christian_n will_v love_v all_o christian_n where_o christ_n appear_v shall_v not_o divider_n fear_v lest_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o castoff_v most_o of_o his_o holy_a member_n for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o saint_n or_o his_o he_o not_o what!_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v he_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v use_v so_o unkind_o so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o oh_o dear_a mrs._n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v great_a difference_n and_o close_v great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o his_o tender_a bowel_n yearn_v over_o those_o that_o we_o sullen_o reject_v he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o sluggish_a follower_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o send_v so_o kind_a a_o message_n to_o peter_n that_o late_o deny_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o still_o show_v such_o matchless_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v give_v little_a thanks_o to_o divide_v spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o mr._n lamb_n by_o face_n but_o mr._n allen_n i_o know_v can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v i_o brotherly_a communion_n if_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o i_o dare_v and_o my_o contradict_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n here_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o be_v again_o baptise_a and_o will_v live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o first_o privately_z and_o then_o before_o witness_v and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n admonish_v the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o nullifi_v not_o the_o church_n or_o office_n 12._o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o usual_o preach_v in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n church_n be_v sound_n and_o as_o well_o preach_v as_o in_o any_o other_o know_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o smart_v for_o and_o by_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy-worship_n which_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o perform_v or_o join_v in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v or_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o most_o that_o need_v reformation_n be_v in_o rubric_n and_o by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n excommunication_n absolution_n burial_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n part_n 14._o the_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o three_o part_n that_o can_v be_v account_v by_o any_o party_n necessary_a to_o a_o outward_a call_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v by_o his_o law_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o ordainer_n consent_v and_o mission_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o ordain_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o communicant_n consent_v express_v in_o their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o communicate_v who_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o more_o be_v desirable_a no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n 15._o the_o confederate_a parish-church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a pastor_n want_v nothing_o which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o or_o to_o this_o day_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o say_v church_n any_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v judge_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o valid_a minister_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o large_a proof_n of_o these_o fifteen_o proposition_n i_o offer_v though_o too_o long_o now_o to_o perform_v which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v such_o ministerial_a conformity_n as_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o 1._o what_o church-frame_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o how_o far_o separation_n be_v sinful_a division_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o union_n i_o know_v the_o divider_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o turn_v conformist_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v i_o not_o conform_v if_o i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n and_o 3._o why_o have_v i_o lose_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o print_a proposal_n dispute_n and_o petition_n for_o peace_n in_o 1661._o and_o my_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o more_o such_o write_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o my_o book_n for_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o my_o confutation_n of_o many_o that_o make_v i_o a_o separatist_n while_o i_o communicate_v in_o my_o parish_n church_n and_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o forsake_v not_o my_o ministry_n but_o gratis_o preach_v a_o lecture_n and_o my_o book_n against_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o book_n will_v not_o silence_v these_o ignorant_a objector_n nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v hope_v to_o cure_v their_o quarrelsome_a ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o they_o have_v contemn_v so_o many_o excellent_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n single_a and_o assembly_n far_o wise_a than_o i_o and_o so_o censorious_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n even_o in_o new-england_n not_o only_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n norton_n and_o such_o other_o single_a independent_a minister_n live_v and_o die_v in_o lament_a separation_n and_o warn_v the_o land_n against_o it_o as_o their_o danger_n but_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v at_o much_o trouble_n thereby_o and_o leave_v their_o heal_v determination_n and_o testimony_n against_o that_o divide_v spirit_n and_o way_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n philip_n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish_n preacher_n and_o a_o big_a book_n of_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n against_o infant-baptism_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v in_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish-church_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o ephes._n 1._o serm._n 36._o pag._n 488._o explain_v some_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n it_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n general_o be_v church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o so_o i_o be_v wary_a in_o my_o expression_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n do_v but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o parish_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n overwhelm_v the_o generality_n scandalousness_n and_o simony_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v not_o church_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v communion_n with_o only_o this_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o so_o far_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o repeat_v again_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n my_o brethren_n and_o my_o meaning_n whereas_o now_o in_o some_o parish_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o constant_a way_n under_o a_o godly_a minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o error_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o second_o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v as_o sister-churche_n occasional_o as_o stranger_n man_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-church_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o church_n or_o in_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o do_v on_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o which_o one_o belong_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o vent_v my_o own_o judgement_n or_o simple_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o error_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o motive_n and_o consideration_n that_o stir_v i_o in_o it_o be_v these_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o church_n thus_o state_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n nor_o in_o holland_n nor_o in_o germany_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o church_n abroad_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o know_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o
the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o what_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o resolve_v the_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o and_o when_o you_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o pray_v you_o return_v they_o to_o your_o oblige_a servant_n will._n allen._n london_n may_v 27._o 1671._o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a do_v blame_v mr._n bagshaw_n and_o think_v you_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o temper_n be_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o a_o calm_a answer_n will_v be_v best_a dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o preface_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v i_o have_v move_v mr._n simmons_n about_o print_v the_o copy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o preface_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o since_o when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o on_o my_o thought_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o thing_n against_o separation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o retractation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o my_o death_n if_o survive_a friend_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v â—orborn_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n hitherto_o partly_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o accessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o carnal_a motive_n however_o something_o i_o have_v now_o prepare_v and_o herewith_o send_v you_o presume_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n at_o your_o leisure_n of_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o correct_v or_o direct_v i_o to_o correct_v what_o needs_o correction_n and_o to_o give_v i_o advice_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o to_o forbear_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o less_o necessary_a nor_o less_o seasonable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o motion_n of_o reprint_v my_o retractation_n have_v its_o share_n in_o incline_v i_o to_o this_o present_a undertake_n as_o i_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n so_o i_o be_v in_o that_o of_o antinomianism_n about_o 37_o or_o 38_o year_n ago_o not_o long_o after_o my_o first_o come_v to_o london_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o never_o full_o recover_v myself_o till_o i_o hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o suffer_v by_o my_o run_v into_o those_o error_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o do_v more_o to_o warn_v other_o against_o they_o or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v do_v you_o may_v perceive_v in_o part_n how_o frail_a my_o memory_n be_v by_o my_o often_o blotting_n and_o interlining_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o time_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n more_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v the_o good_a god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n make_v you_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o it_o and_o still_o strengthen_v you_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o his_o word_n so_o pray_v your_o very_a much_o oblige_v servant_n will._n allen._n london_n june_n 29._o 1672._o i_o live_v next_o the_o green-man_n in_o prince's-street_n by_o stock-market_n and_o not_o at_o the_o bottle_n in_o the_o poultry_n dear_a friend_n i_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o read_v your_o book_n and_o know_v so_o well_o the_o author_n experience_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o my_o judgement_n viz._n whereas_o i_o once_o think_v that_o some_o man_n usage_n of_o this_o poor_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o false_a report_n and_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o do_v show_v not_o only_a charity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a differ_v from_o other_o to_o be_v with_o such_o man_n very_o low_a i_o find_v now_o my_o better_a thought_n of_o those_o man_n much_o revive_v by_o find_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_z as_o you_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o long_a experience_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o more_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o perhaps_o you_o have_v observe_v yourself_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n capacity_n be_v narrow_a and_o we_o can_v look_v every_o way_n at_o once_o our_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v run_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o and_o carry_v down_o all_o that_o be_v movable_a in_o that_o stream_n when_o you_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o thought_n run_v all_o that_o way_n and_o you_o study_v more_o what_o be_v for_o you_o than_o what_o be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o error_n have_v turn_v your_o thought_n the_o contrary_a way_n i_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o think_v more_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o nonconformity_n than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 2._o and_o experience_n make_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o judge_v hasty_o before_o they_o full_o understand_v or_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n deprave_a intellect_n which_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o in_o any_o great_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o i_o blame_v it_o if_o my_o frailty_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o i_o yet_o understand_v and_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o learner_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o 1._o see_v almost_o all_o your_o book_n be_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o acquaint_v i_o why_o you_o entitle_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n already_o will_v hence_o be_v more_o persuade_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v common_o for_o separation_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v you_o thus_o indirect_o propagate_v it_o for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o falshood_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o befriend_v by_o common_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v no_o book_n to_o be_v write_v to_o encourage_v they_o if_o a_o philosopher_n write_v against_o manicheism_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o papist_n write_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o intimation_n be_v unjust_a quest._n 2._o will_v not_o the_o conformist_n think_v that_o you_o prevaricate_v in_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 101._o and_o when_o you_o explain_v yourself_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o church_n inorganical_a that_o be_v equivocal_o and_o inept_o so_o call_v seeing_z forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la and_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o common_a controversy_n about_o national_a provincial_n diocesan_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o society_n and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n and_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastoral_n regiment_n be_v equivocal_a improper_a denomination_n a_o materia_fw-la when_o you_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o accidental_a head_n the_o king_n they_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o other_o quest._n 3._o when_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o parish-church_n be_v you_o therein_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
ireland_n and_o england_n have_v make_v those_o muâ—ders_n and_o devastation_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n dare_v own_o iii_o at_o this_o day_n the_o light_n of_o clear_a find_v doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o such_o preach_v silence_v or_o cease_v in_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o meet_v those_o honest_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v in_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o other_o heathen_a land_n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n assyria_n armenia_n there_o be_v very_o little_a preach_v at_o all_o yea_o want_v of_o print_v keep_v they_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o few_o hand_n turkish_a oppression_n have_v so_o debase_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o sound_v preach_v be_v rare_a among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovy_n preach_v be_v long_o ago_o put_v down_o lest_o man_n shall_v preach_v sedition_n among_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v turn_v too_o much_o into_o invective_n against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o satan_n war._n iv_o be_v vow_v double_o to_o christ_n in_o my_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v my_o part_n in_o my_o place_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o age_n or_o land_n so_o good_a where_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o this_o war_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o quarrel_n be_v make_v satan_n advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o war_n end_v not_o in_o england_n with_o queen_n mary_n regin_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n of_o frankford_n come_v over_o with_o the_o exile_n one_o paâ—â—ty_n run_v into_o extreme_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o without_o further_a licence_n i_o live_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n as_o grieve_v my_o soul_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n mistake_o censorious_a against_o some_o lawful_a thing_n and_o silence_v for_o it_o some_o fly_v to_o america_n and_o some_o abscond_n here_o i_o see_v the_o disease_a passion_n and_o division_n thus_o cause_v and_o how_o much_o it_o extinguish_v christian_a love_n at_o last_o we_o all_o see_v it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o odious_a war._n and_o even_o the_o usurper_n that_o by_o silencer_n pretend_v their_o provocation_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o accuse_v and_o cast_v out_o many_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n for_o refuse_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o be_v against_o their_o war._n thus_o satan_n silence_v work_n go_v on_o when_o experience_n and_o smart_n bring_v most_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o have_v find_v that_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o return_v to_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n i_o labour_v with_o minister_n of_o each_o side_n with_o all_o my_o power_n for_o agreement_n on_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o amicable_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n on_o these_o term_n worcâ—stershâ—re_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o counâ—iâ—s_n quick_o agree_v ireland_n profess_v consent_v more_n be_v close_v but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o begin_v reconciliation_n of_o the_o peacemaker_n or_o pretender_n present_o restore_v the_o king_n man_n be_v then_o various_o affect_v between_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o fear_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o old_a silence_v divide_v work_n that_o we_o have_v one_o lawful_a king_n to_o unite_n in_o who_o promise_v his_o help_n hereunto_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o necessary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o lord_n and_o knight_n print_v their_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o revenge_n and_o doctor_n profess_a moderation_n do_v great_o raise_v man_n hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o division_n as_o shall_v silence_n faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o that_o know_v how_o hardly_o love_n and_o moderation_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o exasperation_n oâ—_n so_o odious_a a_o war_n and_o how_o few_o conquer_v worldly_a interest_n and_o old_a opinion_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fear_z that_o still_o the_o silence_v work_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v unite_v by_o come_v all_o over_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o party_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o the_o point_n call_v indifferent_a by_o some_o and_o sinful_a by_o other_o i_o know_v the_o difference_n will_v continue_v and_o it_o do_v so_o i_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o i_o know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o church-worship_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v till_o suffer_v disable_v they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o and_o the_o suffer_a that_o disable_v they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o afflict_a and_o afflict_a party_n and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a the_o more_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v doctor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o will_v cause_v and_o what_o a_o conquest_n satan_n will_v make_v here_o against_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v against_o christ._n in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o danger_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o try_v whether_o term_n of_o possiblâ—_n câ—â—cord_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o london_n minister_n join_v the_o king_n great_o encourage_v we_o first_o by_o his_o declaration_n at_o breda_n and_o that_o against_o debauchery_n next_o by_o personal_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o meet_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o we_o can_v then_o by_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o give_v of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o moderation_n then_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n and_o dash_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o parliament_n cast_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o issue_v all_o in_o 〈…〉_o uniformity_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v prevent_v this_o because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o much_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o i_o know_v that_o near_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n have_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v and_o most_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o use_v the_o directory_n and_o not_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o how_o know_v i_o that_o only_o two_o thousand_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o new_a imposition_n and_o seven_o thousand_o obey_v they_o and_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o new_a book_n which_o they_o most_o never_o see_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o too_o late_a v._o while_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o treaty_n by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n deny_v all_o further_a debate_n with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v in_o stead_n or_o as_o addition_n so_o that_o we_o do_v by_o authority_n and_o demand_v write_v and_o deliver_v as_o our_o proposal_n before_o so_o our_o desire_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_a alteration_n and_o a_o long_a and_o humble_a petition_n to_o prevent_v the_o foresee_a breach_n and_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o reply_v to_o their_o contrary_a reason_n which_o some_o scribe_n for_o gain_v after_o print_v i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o abundance_n of_o errata_fw-la vi_o after_o this_o 1663._o the_o king_n revive_v our_o hope_n in_o part_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n vii_o in_o this_o
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o express_v as_o will_v make_v but_o few_o man_n his_o disciple_n his_o heal_n question_n be_v more_o plain_o write_v when_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a he_o get_v sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n to_o be_v his_o close_a adherent_a on_o civil_a account_n and_o get_v the_o rump_n set_v up_o again_o and_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o get_v the_o power_n much_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o with_o some_o of_o his_o adherant_n draw_v up_o the_o model_n which_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n but_o so_o that_o man_n of_o his_o confidence_n must_v be_v the_o people_n of_o my_o own_o displease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v a_o poor_a kingdom_n thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o unquietness_n and_o the_o minister_n make_v odious_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o reformation_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o parliament_n and_o piety_n make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scarce_o any_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v writing_n against_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o vindicate_v our_o religion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n i_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o presbyterian_o adhor_v it_o and_o suffer_v great_o for_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cromwell_n army_n and_o the_o sectary_n among_o which_o i_o name_v the_o vanist_n as_o one_o sort_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n be_v their_o deceiver_n and_o under_o several_a vizor_n be_v disperse_v among_o they_o and_o mr._n nye_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v long_o in_o italy_n i_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n their_o leader_n bring_v from_o italy_n whereas_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o france_n and_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v print_v from_o italy_n i_o have_v order_v the_o printer_n to_o correct_v it_o fromwards_o italy_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v correct_v the_o impression_n be_v not_o hereupon_o sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v threaten_v i_o to_o many_o and_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n and_o one_o stubbs_n that_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n at_o oxford_n write_v for_o he_o a_o bitter_a book_n against_o i_o who_o from_o a_o vanist_n afterward_o turn_v a_o conformist_n since_o that_o he_o turn_v physician_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o small_a puddle_n or_o brook_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v near_o the_o bath_n i_o confess_v my_o write_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n and_o make_v man_n take_v he_o for_o what_o cromwell_n that_o better_o know_v he_o call_v he_o a_o juggler_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o time_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n ring_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o my_o danger_n and_o all_o expect_v my_o present_a ruin_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o about_o recant_v as_o his_o agent_n will_v have_v persuade_v i_o i_o write_v also_o against_o his_o heal_n question_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o speedy_a turn_n of_o affair_n do_v tie_v his_o hand_n from_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o i_o upon_o the_o king_n come_v in_o he_o be_v question_v with_o other_o by_o the_o parliament_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tower-hill_n to_o die_v and_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v so_o resolute_o as_o cause_v the_o officer_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o beat_v the_o drum_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v die_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o gallant_a resolution_n and_o fearlesness_n than_o he_o do_v though_o before_o suppose_v a_o timorous_a man_n insomuch_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v he_o more_o applause_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o intend_a speech_n be_v print_v and_o afterward_o his_o opinion_n more_o plain_o express_v by_o his_o friend_n than_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n desire_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o popery_n and_o in_o how_o excellent_a a_o temper_n think_v i_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o do_v he_o wrong_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o will_v have_v go_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n for_o my_o conference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o a_o die_a man_n for_o though_o i_o never_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n yet_o i_o still_o suppose_v he_o have_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o service_n and_o this_o poor_a nation_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o wrong_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n be_v like_a to_o have_v cause_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o his_o adherent_n §_o 121._o the_o second_o sect_n which_o then_o rise_v up_o be_v that_o call_v seeker_n these_o teach_v that_o our_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a that_o present_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o without_o authority_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n unnecessary_a or_o vain_a the_o true_a church_n ministry_n scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v lose_v for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o seek_v i_o quick_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n principal_o hatch_v and_o actuate_v this_o sect_n and_o that_o a_o considerable_a number_n that_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v some_o papist_n and_o some_o infidel_n however_o they_o close_v with_o the_o vanist_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 122._o the_o three_o sect_n be_v the_o ranter_n these_o also_o make_v it_o their_o business_n as_o the_o former_a to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n and_o to_o dishonour_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n the_o present_a ministry_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o call_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o conjoin_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o familist_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a even_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o as_o allow_v by_o god_n they_o speak_v most_o hideous_a word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n common_o insomuch_o that_o a_o matron_n of_o great_a note_n for_o godliness_n and_o sobriety_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o turn_v so_o shameless_a a_o whore_n that_o she_o be_v cart_v in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n there_o can_v never_o sect_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o loud_o warn_v to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v humble_a fearful_a cautelous_a and_o watchful_a never_o can_v the_o world_n be_v tell_v more_o loud_o whither_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o ungrounded_a novice_n in_o religion_n tend_v and_o whither_o professor_n of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o sect_n and_o faction_n they_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o letter_n write_v from_o abbington_n where_o among_o both_o soldier_n and_o people_n this_o contagion_n do_v then_o prevail_v full_a of_o horrid_a oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o this_o all_o utter_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o horrid_a villainy_n of_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o speedy_o extinguish_v it_o but_o also_o do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o disgrace_v all_o sectary_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o sober_a unanimous_a christian_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o jesuit_n quick_o find_v that_o this_o way_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o they_o sudden_o take_v another_o §_o 123._o and_o